Alex Ritchie
United Kingdom 733 trips · 1 friend · 2133h 42mAdvanced search Reset
Enter a search term to filter by a specific field. You may search more than one field at a time.
It had been over a decade since I had been to high-level mud-caverns, the slippery slope above a 5m drop and the thought of a protracted rescue from this point really putting me off going back up there, but Pete really wanted to do it and get to the far end which is Anniversery chamber.
With just the two of us we set of on a very cold walk for May, single figure temps and a strong wind dropping the air temperature to less than 5C. We arrived at the cave and did not hang around in getting changed. Squirming through the entrance choke, we both felt our previous days activities. Pete had done massive scramble and I had done Hagg gill with Out on Rock and pushed a new cave near where we parked whilst topless - a story for another time.
We arrived in Fossil chambers and I realised how annoying my bag is going to be for this cave, it contained 4 pepperamis, 1 litre of water and 10m of rope to help with the climb and a small 2 man survival bag. I think for this cave it might be better to go a bit underequipped, it is how I got to steam end cave and back in about 3 hours once, I was younger too!
Despite this bag we were still flying along and were soon at Blackpool sands, the water here was clear, cold and full of fish. White 6-9 inch long with red spots. After admiring the fish for a short while we pressed on and were soon in drown or glorys. The water levels were that low, I did not even have to remove my helmet to get through. Boulder hall was awe inspiring as always and we were hop skipping and jumping down Easy street, passing in Ouroboros (Simon's dig) on the way.
Once at rough chamber we knew from here on until the climb up to High-level mud caverns some half a km away, it's essentially all crawling, There was lots of fish, here too and in the smaller puddles Pete even managed to catch one, perhaps he was hungry? This let us get a good look at one, before we gently put it down in a larger pool.
We quickly made it through the crawls leading to Knee wrecker junction, already our knees a little sore. Into marathon crawl and that passage certainly lives up to it's name, it's unrelenting! The squeezes on route were easy enough and the final crawl was tiring, it certainly seemed to outlive it's welcome. We finally emerged into larger passage beyond and dug the cobble slope, which almost always seems to need digging. We noticed throughout the cave there had been no sign of foot prints of other disturbances and with the cobble slope being impassible until we dug it, it means we were almost certainly the first people to come here this year.
The climb up into mud caverns was not too bad, except for the climb up the mud at the top, which was tackled by slithering up backwards on your bum, digging your fingers into the mud and kicking in steps, until you got onto flatter sandy ground at the top. You don't want to mess up here though as it's a long way down. The rope I had turned out to pointless as there was bugger all to rig from.
So, I decided to leave my bag here but fished out a pepperami, incase I got hungry and we made our way along High level mud caverns south. Even this passage is not easy, it starts off walking but you are soon slithering and climbing over slippery mud banks which when donned in neo-fleeces is hard work. Things got properly grade 5 at the chokes, first there was some awkward climbs bypassing the first choke and then there are 3 squeezes, which I found pretty darn tight. The first squeeze at the top a climb really dug into my chest, until I slightly rotated to get at the right angle.
The next down a hole was tighter still and a more technical one requiring you to twist your body as you get into it. The passage enlarged slightly here, and we found a battery just before lowering again, having read the RRCPC newsletter volume 32 from 1995, we believe it belongs to Beardy, one of the original explorers of this section. The other interesting thing here, is we noticed a pretty strong draft, the cave definitely continues somewhere around here.
The next and final was squeeze was in the bedding which was unfortunately was too much for me, I mean I was getting wedged in the bedding plane before I even got to it and if I pushed through that as there's a drop down over a nodule I did not want to get stuck between this and the actual squeeze, I find my chest is too deep for these kind of squeezes nowadays, perhaps I should give up bouldering? Anyway I did not want a repeat of the Ireby Fell connection issue from a few months ago with all that caving to do to get out from here, so I gave it a miss.
Pete went through saying it was bloody tight and went to visit Anniversery chamber and after only 5 minutes or so he was back, so I was bloody close, but there's no way I will fit through that thing. Pete really struggled coming back through too and he's a lot smaller than me.
On the out I struggled more with squeeze number 2 as I had nothing to get purchase on, but thankfully there's a way by an even narrower looking rift which I thankfully did fit through, with the help of gravity on the other side. I must had kicked the roof as spontaneously rocks started dropping out of the roof as Pete came through!
Coming back out, I was certainly starting to feel it as even the highlevel mud caverns are tiring due to all the scaling of mud banks. Going back down the 5m climb was not too scary and Pete was very helpful in spotting me.
Once we got into Marathon crawl, we knew we were going the right way as pepperami no. 2 made an appearance (It had escaped) which I promptly ate, we slogged our way through Marathon crawls, we were both feeling it by this point and pepperami 3 was welcome appearance just beyond the squeeze. We would not come across number 4 until the end of the swims which had floated out of my bag. We also both thought the wet sections were really cold, was it because we were tired? Maybe, but more likely it was because my over suit velcro stopped working and my neo-fleece zip was down to my waste, so was Pete's as he had forgot to do his back up again after all the dry(ish) crawling.
Nothing else of note happened on the way out and we exited at 10 to 5 (4:50), having entered at sometime just after 11, meaning our trip took about 5 and a half hours. I reckon without my bag we could have cut off 30 - 45 minutes from the trip and I would have been a lot less tired,
It took us most of the walk back to warm up, when the sun finally made an appearance.
Excellent trip - it's a shame I don't fit through the last bit, with a draft stonking through here, it's certainly worth another look.
Unfortunately Byron was feeling too ill to come down.
Me and Rob first went upstream, up several climbs into a nice straw chamber at the top, up a steep rope climb. We avoided using the rope for the lower bit as it was easier to climb the calcite.
We then returned and went downstream to the sump which was crystal clear, almost inviting.
Upstream downstream went and visited the sump with the pipes, the sythhon would need to be restarted before going through the easy sideways tube that is scary for some.
We then went up the big rift where Rob said it was very stope like. Beyond a difficult climb up gains the top of the rift, as the stream gets too tight, Rob has not learned the jamming himself in a rift technique so stuggled a bit, and did not like the top of the climb which was open over quite a large drop (neither did I).
We then continued traversing and basically energetic caving, to near the end, we turned back just before a small calcited side passage.
We exited the cave and explored a few other caves nearby, one being a really horrible dig, before getting changed at the car. Afterwards we sat enjoying the sun, in the almost dry riverbed, where I heard roaring water, so I dug some cobbles out took my t-shirt off so it did not get muddy and pushed my way in, finding a small waterfall and 30m of undocumented/undiscovered cave. This is likely created by the river sinking underground about 50m upstream, but the side passage which continues under the road away from the river was interesting, though currently it don't go and not just because my skoda would have been parked directly above it lol.
Decided to go down the new entrance opened last time. Most of the rope is directly tied in but some is not and the mallons used are extreemle rusty. The entrance is open enough SRT can be worn through it, the pitches themseleves are weirdly rigged with cery long loops between each.
From the bottom of these pitches I followed the normal route to the bottom via the "ninety", where I met up with the others.
Most of the time was spent pulling the drag tray along, when it was quite I went and visited the downstream sump, where I have not been before. More intense drag tray pulling until 3pm, where I left for the surface oweing to the fact I was visiting my parents later. Took me an hour to exit.
Resurveyed entrance and big stuff added some side bits in this awesome large cave near Dingle view
Decided to look at the upper stuff. Before getting there a quick dig led into a large rift chamber, where there may be climbs up into the upper passage.
We then went up the rope ladder climb. We explored around here which had not been surveyed but we could see it all just linked back.
After a discussion we headed for wedding cake passage, finding a short passage leading to undescended pitch.
We then spent time exploring some passage that had already been surveyed, due to a cickup, this included me free climbing what turned out to be a 8m pitch.
Sam took some photos
Billed as a photoshoot, I took the opportunity to join the trip to look at something that has been nagging me for a few years and Phil Pappard for 45 years (probbably), that is to look at the dashed line drawn on the survey at the end of Rocky horror.
I convinced Pete Hall to come with me and we split off at the slope going up to the Trident series.
Going through the boulders is difficult, both slippery and loose, but it's easiest to descend only when you need to (reach a wall of boulders) and then invariably find the way through on the left. You will come to larger river passage (well the passage is the same size just not as bouldery) from here we followed a slope up on the left.
Following seldom travelled sandy banks where I stopped just short last time, we scaled yet more boulders to reach the objective.
At the top, all the crawls seemed to close down and the cave looked very unstable here (shale, lots of undergood movement and sideways stals). However, there was space on the left-hand side exactly as shown on the survey.
This starts off dogey but after 5m of crawling through dubious rocks we were in a tall rift about 5m high and up to 2m across.
We began surveying and it continued round a slight corner on the right after a wedged boulder and seemed to continue further still. It lowered to a crawl under yet more boulders before unfortunately coming to a halt in a complete choke.
We surveyed out to the main chamber, there's no kerns or survey points to tie into, but we hope it should be obvious where it is on the survey.
We then headed out and came across the photoshoot, where Pete joined them. Noticing it was now 7:30pm, I thought I better get a move on, or risk being locked out of my apartment as John would have gone to bed.
Solo exiting, I made it out by 9:15, which was the right choice as the others exited at 11:30ish too late for Pablos as it would be midnight at the bar and more like 1am for me, meaning John would have gone to bed.
Dropped down the excellent entrance pitch and enjoyed the continental style caving down hige tunnels. The second pitch is fun as you have to drop down a steep slope to it before getting on the traverseline.
Down that we looked at Edge of the world which although big it's not as big as swirl chamber. A bit of route finding through boulders got us into the decorated stuff (La Fantasmos?)
There's lots of holes in the ground, making the passage a bit tretpurous, then we had a 6m climb right up a wall with good handholes but a slimey finish.
We then explored the firmations here and its some of the best I have seen! We must have spent several hours here modelling for Sam's photoshoot.
Finally it was time for out, I ferretted in a couple of crawls (which was our secondary objective) and side passages, nothing more than 10m long. We exited too late for me to do my shopping so another meal at Pablos.
Taken into this wonderful cave for the first time by Jim and Mark. Jim explained how horrid his dives were and how this entrance got dug.
The main aim of this trip was to callibrate the disto and then use it down this "open" lead.
Jim seems to have a different meaning to mine of open. Anyway after an hour or so of frantic digging, where I sliced my nose open, we were through. I was all excited as the passage reached stooping height, only for it to close down to flat out crawling again and then too tight. Digging this with my feet netted further progress but it did not seem to be getting much bigger, so we called it a day.
After putting the survey data on it looks to be heading to known cave as an additional sump bypass.
Back to Vallinia. First we went down the hole I found with John, it turned out to just go into that chamber I clambered into from the other route, though we surveyed it nonetheless.
We then went and looked at some question marks on the passage on the left before you get to Swirl chamber. This passage actually connects to Swirl chamber again part way along (not shown). The first 2 leads went nowhere, the rest we could not get to as it required some very sketchy leap of faith over some very deep holes. Needs rope and SRT to go beyond and drop down.
We then scurried around a few other bits off of swirl before going back down the walking passage finding we need SRT to continue here, while I climbed down into lower passages which had already been done unfortunately.
Back to Vallinia. First we went down the hole I found with John, it turned out to just go into that chamber I clambered into from the other route, though we surveyed it nonetheless.
We then went and looked at some question marks on the passage on the left before you get to Swirl chamber. This passage actually connects to Swirl chamber again part way along (not shown). The first 2 leads went nowhere, the rest we could not get to as it required some very sketchy leap of faith over some very deep holes. Needs rope and SRT to go beyond and drop down.
We then scurried around a few other bits off of swirl before going back down the walking passage finding we need SRT to continue here, while I climbed down into lower passages which had already been done unfortunately.
Dig at far end, carried too much up the hill.
Made about 5m of progress on the far left, stopped by a stal grill.
We had 3 things to look at today.
First we looked at a few of the question marks immidiately on the otherside of the canyon. Both led back into the main passage so they were ticked off. The aven here looked to have big space at the top, so worth climbing.
The second thing we looked at was the drafting boulder choke. We could tell it had been looked at a lot before with foot prints everywhere, there was even a rope hanging down a slippery horrible climb. We figured if there's a rope hanging down that then it all would have been looked at, so we poked about elsewhere. We eventually found our way through the boulderchoke to where the main passage just ended rather suddenly at a sand choke. We think the drawn survey is a little wrong as it should be more of a turn, if they don't match as suggested by the survey.
The third thing we were to look at was a possible shortcut connection. Only issue is Phil forgot to mention to us an 8m pitch (Man Trap) and as we had neither rope or SRT kits we could go no further. However a passage simply marked as climb looks promising, it may bypass the pitch but the bottom 2m is in open space and will need a ladder. Should go back and survey it.
Trip plan was to survey the further upstream extremities from our last inlet we pushed.
James had invited the Lawton family so we gave, Emily, Liz and Toby a tour as far as the sandy cavern. Liz (the mother) took the kids back while we continued to our destination.
The passage was large, but we only found 1 inlet wirth surveying. Eventually we got to the end with a large slope leading up into a breakdown chamber (large) with spaces seen in the roof indicating something higher up. With roots hanging down we must not be far from the surface but not as close as the end of the inlet we discovered/reduscovered last year.
Within walking distance of our accomodation, will be worth exploring properly.
Good simple trip through to Swirl chamber, with navigation being done on John's phone (loaded with the survey) for confirmation.
Due to 112 callout procedure we did not leave ourselves with time to explore some of the question marks.
Sam led this trip as he wanted to take us an esoteric route. We dropped down County and left our ropes attached to the bottom to pull up later, well most of us did!
We then headed the usual route you normally take to battle of Britain, but continued downstream past the spout hall and onwards to the start of Sam's esoteric route (I think was called dismal bypass) to a passage near platypus by several high level small passages passing a group coming the other way as we did, we headed downstream to Eureka, before following the main stream along until we reached the junction with Spiral staircase, where we had lunch.
It's been a while since I had been down Spiral so glad Sam was leading as I would probbably had missed the first climb up, though it's probbably because I don't normally climb up there. We then went up the rocks before eventually emerging in the said Spiral staircase. At this point we were met by Swaledale and the illustrious Chris Sharman, a man of many words lol.
We emerged to a very sunny day. But we had to go back underground to collect the SRT kits. Me and Sam entered count and moved all 5 of the SRT kits. Only Sam noticed it was actually 4 and a half as Marcus had forgot to attach his to the rope forcing Sam to re-rig it and go back down to get it.
Another good trip, although shorter it made for a good Sunday trip.
Was originally planning to go from Lancaster hole to Link but due to quite a bit of rain forcased in the later day.
We pulled through Link pot, if the insitu rope was missing from the 88ft pitch we figured we could still get out of Mistral. No one had issues with the tight Link pot pitch which boded well for the rest of the trip. We then ventured through the crawls under the boulders to reach Echo pitch, which was in a good condition, though very stiff rope. A few minor issues at the top for some, such as John abseiling the wrong rope but all was fine.
We were soon through the crawls and going back up the other other pitch well before any flooding was due. While I was waiting for others I checked out the alternative pitch series, which was rigged but the SRT rope? was full of knots for some reason. Yes the lower drop was more of a climb, but not the upper ones. Anyway I abandoned that route as I was not sure what was going on with it and had no idea how well it was rigged or in what condition and rejoined everyone going up the 88ft pitch. Getting off the traverse at the top was difficult for some and prob the crux of the trip, I made myself a "person" belay to help John up, got a nice bruise on my thy for that one.
We then had a look at cape Kennedy and took photos of the formations before returning and continuing the trip through all the chambers and crawls which seemed to take some time before dropping down a ladder (Cannuk climb) and followed the thin stream passage to Stake pot. The rope in stake pot has seen better days!
We headed along the high level traverses, going down and up fall pot, before coming throgh to Bridge hall. Another side trip was made to the colonnades first and then exited Lanc hole to torrential rain! There was no evidence of rain underground, but we did not really hang around at the top. The trip took so long mainly due to photos and the fact there was 5 of us to pass the many obsticles.
Was a steep walk up the hill to the second to top level. We passed Gilbarts level, with the ruins of a guardhouse to stop the theft of graffine and continued up to what I think is called Harrisons? Mark had me rig the traverse over the pipe and drop down for some reason, though he descended first as he knew where to get off.
We explored this level for a bit including the coffin and the old adit level. We also saw a collapse which now blocks one route that happened in 2020, showing these places are never that stable.
We then went down a level before doing a short round trip back up again via a moving slope of scree created by the a-forementioned collapse. We then had to decide where to go next and it was decided to do the through trip. The rope Mark left in, was in good quality so we dropped the next 35m down a stope, followed by another 30m pitch past several levels and exited at Gilbarts level. All previous attempts the last pitch had been too wet.
Once out, I volunteered to go back up the hill and de-rig, I also had a look at the workings up at that level.
A digging trip down this fine cave. I first had a look at the rather pointless dig at the top, looks to be basically though.
We then descended with Pete in-front. I remembered the way on was not down the obvious slope but it was to double back on myself down the easy climbs.
I had lost Pete by this point so took a little to figure out where to go next and traversed over several holes before going down a short pitch. The tight pitch was not tight and although I put my stop on my cows tail as it's akward to use otherwise it was prob not needed. The 90ft was akward to get onto, until you realise you just need to sit on the edge and fall off with your cows tails on of course, same for the last pitch.
The actual digging - First moved loads of rocks from the last round of capping which was blocking the way, before going to the front and almost getting stuck as I needed to reverse a drop uphill. The shoring looked okay but they have got a job at the front, it looks like they need mine engineering work to get through that! Dragged more rocks back to make a ramp for the tray and eventually swapped with Andy Warner.
As there as not much to do now and George had dropped down, I decided to tag out and made an uneventful exit, checking out side passages as I went.
Another trip down Maenoffern, this time with John. I showed him all the delights I seen from last time. We entered by the quarry entrance and explored as far as we could get on the top level which was not far, we then descended down the slope I climbed up last time and showed John all the machinery before continuing along that level for what seemed like a km reaching the adit we climbed up last time. We dropped down that, which seemed to go on forever until we reached the flooded level. We carried on along this past were we got to last time and passed several large lakes, until we could go no further.
However, there was an obvious path going up which brought us to the level above, only there was a 4m chain climb to go up. I was a little cautious at first, but the climb was not that difficult, but we probbably would not get Byron up if he was with us. In the next chamber was a zig zagging manway and even larger lakes but after a few more chambers we could go no further as there was no tunnel out we could see.
We went back up the zig zags and carried on along this level, this must had gone on for another 500m and included a squeeze through a choke before we finally stopped by a brick wall. All that was left was to head out, which we did along the lowest level and coming up the steps, before scrambling up the steep inclines.
Entered this somewhat dogey mine after trying to find the lower adit, as we were thinking of doing a through trip to it. We entered on level which starts off with a gate and an awkward climb to get over it before the entrance adit leads through to the main lode with a deep hole in the floor, which had traverse lines. Holes in the floor would become a theme of this mine, with holes of various widths appearing on the right, most of which anywhere from 10m to 60m deep/bottomless! As we went on through we reached collapses which forced us a bit too close for comfort to these holes. Part way along we went up 10m or so of ladders to an upper level taking in a daylight shaft to the surface which we estimated to be 80m deep.
We passed a giant large gimble and pump rod kind of device before finding a pitch to a higher level about 15m high. This led to a chamber and a slope up to even higher workings. As I was the only one with SRT kit I was the only one to go up, so did not go too far.
Back down we continued along the dogey main level passing even more holes, before a short traverse which was thankfully roped across some rails where Byron left us. After some short flat out crawls through collapses we reached a ladder way, which later we climbed down for 30m or so before we got bored. Straight on eventually led to a short 5m ladder up and a section where the floor was completely missing and there was no rope, or even anchors that had their nuts intact.
We headed out and unfortunately decided against the through trip as time was getting on and we did not know how long it would take or even if it would be possible to get through, though I was happy to find out, I was not driving.
Very large place with deep inclines a long hike underground. Dont require caving gear except for helmet and wellies. We went in via the manway, then went along the bottom level for a while, before a large incline with machinery tempted us back up. Lots of poking around before we went up another level to look at a tipper. I then solod up a slope to find a different way around before crossing over the surface and dropping back in again to meet Rob and Byron at the bottom before doing iit again.
Well this is the 3rd attempt at this trip. The first time, the silt was too think so I could not get through, the second time (2016) I managed to squeeze my way though only to loose my bottle beyond as I was solo on the other-side in the low mud bit. But this time we would be doing it in the other direction, that would be easier right?
An easy descent on in-situ ropes down Ireby via Bubbles had us to the connection junction in about an hour. We then left our back for a quick detour to Duke street as it was Pete's first ever time in this cave. We returned and had a snack ready for the what we thought would be a moderately difficult traverse. We started of by taking the short bypass to the duck/sump. Looking down the passage we could see lots of foam and the water appeared near the roof. I was glad we were not going that way as I did not have my hood, remembering only one duck near the end, why would I need it, my neo-fleece was probably overkill too (it wasn't).
The continuing passage was flat out for a bit, but was not too bad or mucky and we were soon sliding along a narrow rift with a few awkward climbs to avoid obstacles but nothing desperate. The passage again lowered and the muddy wallows ensued. They definitely got rather low, but it was not tight, and we were soon in passage I recognised from the Rift side. I was not sure why I had turned back coming the other way last time.
Wow this should be easy, I stupidly thought, already past the bit I turned around last time. At the back of my mind I knew the silt might be a problem, but I also knew that Todd Rye (and his mates) had been through so it should be fine? The first silt blockage thankfully had a bypass climb to it, as it would require quite a bit of work to dig out. Okay, as long as the second one was not like that then it's going to be fine... well it wasn't, it was worse than I remembered because this time rather than just being wet silt squeeze there was also now several inches of water on-top of it with about 3 inches of airspace, bugger! I tried a couple of times on my front and backed out each time, would this be a 3rd fail of this trip?
We tried digging a trench to lower the water but it just did not seem to want to go anywhere, before I knew it Pete, who I should say is a racing snake compared to me squirmed through on his back without much of an issue, well yes back is the way forward. I must say I hate going on my back, I get disorientated and dizzy so generally rather counter intuitively I do ducks on my front with my head to the side, only there was no room, so my back it was.
The good news is the water was shallow enough that I could rest my head on the floor without water flowing into my mouth, the bad news was the passage was badly silted up and progress was very slow and very unpleasant for someone of average size. I was not happy and soon I felt like I was stuck in this duck, a dangerous place to be and my breathing rate increased. With Pete's calming words I slowly shimmied my way along the floor even-though at times it felt like I was going nowhere, dragging the bag was not helping either! It seemed to take an age before I was able to right myself, my back of my head was almost completely numb and the cave passage was spinning round to my eyes, but I was out. After composing myself I went back in part way to retrieve my beanie hat from the muddy water. (remember I stupidly decided against a hood!)
Well that was that, and it's all easy from here right? Yeh, there's some squeezes but I fit through them 9 years ago after-all, I don't "remember" them being that difficult. First was the infamous triangular squeeze, dit id not look too bad but Pete struggled when he got his hip stuck for a bit and he's thinner than me, would I have an issue? Well time to find out within 30 seconds I was wedged quite painfully by my shoulder but there's no way I was going back through that duck/squeeze we came through now. "Come on Alex, you have done this before" I thought, then I remembered/figured out the grab technique, where one reaches past your head in the rift, to grab a rib of rock. This both gives much needed pulling power and more importantly manipulates your shoulder so it fits. Yay, though it, though it sure seemed it was harder than I remember, must had been in the thing for 5 minutes at-least.
I remembered there was a calcite squeeze ahead somewhere, but after that I knew we were home free. The passage went flat-out other calcite and I wriggled through and okay that was not too bad at-all just a bit of arduous crawling and we are out. After a deep puddle came the real thing!
It looked tight and Pete almost effortless wriggled through it on the left, so I tried to follow. Slowly but surely I wriggled forward, then slower and then even slower still, the calcite was forming quicker than I was moving. Then at 1 inch high lip in the floor stopped all progress completely. I was not going anywhere, even when I relaxed and had Pete pull me, my upper back was firmly wedged against the roof and floor. Some 15 minutes we tried determined to not have to return the way we had come, but I was not going anywhere. I felt one with the cave and not in a good way. Once again my breathing rate was up, but it was not panic, it was just it was that tight I could barely breath and any effort soon had me out of breath. Okay then time to reverse and have a re-think... the first few inches were okay, but then I hit that damn lip on the other-side and bugger, I am not going anywhere. I guess I need to change my address to 1 Calcite squeeze, Rift pot!
With an almost herculean amount of effort and not fancying the long wait for rescue I was finally out, only on the wrong side of the bugger, all that effort for no results! Right then, still determined not to come back off comes my over-suit, my arms protesting after the struggle even this was awkward.
Okay let's study this and try again slightly higher up. Pretty-much the same result, I got stuck at the same point, only about 3 inches to the right. It felt wider to the left, but was that not where got stuck there last time? "Feck it" I thought. "Go where it feels the least tight" This actually worked as my body was on a slightly different angle where it was less tight by about 1cm. It was enough and that combined with being sans over-suit allowed slow and painful progress. The rock was now jabbing into my almost unprotected lower back, but that's good it's my lower back not my upper back, progress! Unassisted (as pulling me would just pull me in the wrong angle) I wriggled using my elbows and after another few minutes with a sigh of relief I said simply "I'm through". This had been half an hour's battle and Pete was almost shivering as I re-kitted up.
The rest was a blur, basically crawl chamber, crawl chamber, some of it tight some of it not, we just kept going, even Pete was starting to feel tired and did not bother with the side trip to the big chamber in Rift. The duck in Low duke was as I remembered and I thankfully could do it on my front with my helmet off. I told Pete to do the same be he either ignored or did not hear this advice and so therefor sounded like a cave diver with all the bubbles he was generating, as he seemed to be breathing the water. I never knew Pete had gills!
More flat out wriggling brought us into the main part of Low duke and some climbs in some beautiful limestone lead us out to daylight. Despite me being stuck for some time in places the whole trip took less than 5 hours. Pete had also done 3 new caves in one day also, having never been in Ireby, Rift or Low Duke. So was a good trip and my first hard one I would class as grade 5 for several years (I think Mossdale is not grade 5, so I don't really count that one).
Learning points: I need to remember I am not as thin as I used to be especially around my chest, black book days over with? Bring a neo-fleece hood with me for these sorts of trips, it's not like they weigh much! Finally, maybe spend more time digging the silt out before going through a stupidly tight duck!
A wander around ribblehead to nurse hangovers after the Blackrose do, and provide some entertainment for the kids. I first ventured down Gunnerfleet cave solo, but did not venture far in my normal clothes, it's rather tight and rifty without proper gear. We then did upper Thistle?, until the water got too deep for everyone's non-caving footwear. Though I did walk across the fell and do a through trip in the other direction.
We then did Runscar 2 to 3, Daz , Daz of daughter and JP left early, due to not wanting to get wet. Where as me, Carol (carrying Oscar most of the way) and Scaife did the through trip, I somehow kept my feet dry.
Chris was the only one available for the annual club trip. We descended Little Hull pot, making quite good time. I rigged the first 2 pitch, on the second pitch avoiding the traverse in the ceiling as the water levels were low. Chris took over rigging and rigged the 3rd pitch which is an easy free-climb in low water (plenty of good handholds). We did not fancy the duck, so took our SRT kits off and did the bypass squeeze, which is easy on the way in if you just kind of sky dive it, but on the way out is quite awkward as it requires you to go at a funny angle. Chris rigged the last pitch and we found our way to the sump after only 2 hours underground.
On the way out the only thing of note was I forgot to clip the second bag to me at the bottom of the 1st so had to go down and up it again to retrive it. Out by 4:30 a little tiring as it was 3 bags between 2 people, but we now know unless it's wet we can skip the rope for the 3rd pitch, as it's climbable and not doing the ceiling traverse gives you enough rope for it anyway.
A joint trip with Out On Rock and BSCC. I rigged the way in as Olly wanted a trip where he was not thinking and leading. The duck was quite waterlogged, but once through I was able to dig out the floor and lower it by about 6 inches, so the other 2 did not get as wet as me. Further downstream, I then followed a passage on the left near North Branch inlet to a miserable duck. We went as far as the last pitch that don't really go anywhere. On the way out Jason got tired and spent some time under the waterfall on the 4th pitch, there's no deviation or anything to keep you out of the water here, unless you make use of spits! Anyway heading out Ally slipped coming off the second pitch badly jarring his knee and needed help getting off the pitch. Thankfully it did not swell too much, other was we would have to drag him out and even harder down the hill.
Went down to have a look at the passage seen last time above the 5th pitch/traverse, it did not go. Events of note: James knocked a rock off on said traverse and the van sized boulder I was basically sat on, moved an inch. I found once over the traverse just before the calcite sections its an easy climb down the rift which will bypass the pitch down (hence why there's less descent recorded on this one), but gotta be careful of all the rocks that are semi wedged, but aleast we are not going to get crushed by the boulder. Other than that, it was basically straightforward a few times the rope tangled with my bag especially on the 4th pitch but I sorted it out. I was about 15% less tired than last time and found Bubbles a lot easier (I took my SRT gear off above the climb, this time), but this was shorter than last time too for some reason (less people?).
After a lot of reasearch we found the cave quite easily, recongnising the climb down to get below the upper clifts. Getting here required several busses and an hour long walk. Before we had even got here we found a cave not too far from the car park that extended 30m which consisted of dusty crawls some of which were flat out. Anyway at Dingli we entered by the harder west entrance. This consisted of several easy squeezes and crawls between boulders before the cave grew in size after we traversed the pitch? to chamber (H) lower. We passed the east entrance and continued down lofty rift passages. We think the whole cave was formed in a rift where the bench is breaking away from the clifts and then boulders fell in making the roof, at least partially the case. There was also a lot of archeology found in this cave. Anyway after exploring a flat out bit that was not even on the survey (which drafted) went the correct way through a challenging riggle of a squeeze (from chamber N to O). This led to the pitch. The spits likely installed in the 80s were useless but thankfully a jammed rock in the floor provided a good belay. John had not brought his SRT kit underground so it left me to descend this solo. This chamber P as it's known on the survey, was huge 15m high about 50m lomg and 5m wide. There was some side passages leading off but these all closed down in collapses. An excellent trip on an island largely devoid of significant long caves. We exited by the East entrance.
An unusual cave consideringing its in the middle of an urban centre. A 3m climb down from the road leads to a fence where one can easily crawl under it. The entrance is man made steps that drop down about 5m to the water level, into a large natural chamber about 20m x 15m and about 10 high. The chamber is flooded and there appears to be passages leading off underwater, not certain if cave divers have explored. The only section non-divers can access is a rock pile in the corner accessed by stepping stones.
We accessed this cave by first swimming across the bay from Comino to Cominotto, about 200m. We then swam through the obvious cave (not named either) about 70m long lit by day light. This got us onto the west coast. We then turned right before hitting dry land and the cave proper. I entered this cave alone while John explored another cave. There was about 40m of dry walking passage about 3-4m high led to a step down of 1.5m. (Light now needed) From here a 5m long flat out crawl in sand led to a scratchy rifty section relatively tight for another 5m before the passage enlarged to stooping height for 15m at the end this emerged back onto the east coast about 30m north of the swimming cave, I then headed back through to meet John, who had come as far as the step down. Being tight and rifty in places I might be the first person to do the through trip, the big swimming cave however would be often frequented.
First went under the south part of the complex before going into two engine rooms, one with a dogey ladder not really attached. We then went outside into the main complex, a very small window allowed me access to this but it looked like it was inhabited/naughty to be there so I left. We then explored side passages off the main moat? most ending in dead end passages, but there were a couple of exceptions. One had a fantastic spiral staircase descending deep into the earth with some very rotted ladders going back up to a blocked entrance. The other went into some high and vaulted chambers with a large tunnel leading to blocked entrances. Fun trip.
Went in via county up to whiteline chamber and down the whiteline chamber bypass pitch. Up stop and into Monster cavern before taking the passage towards Easegill aven. Lots of crawling and a slightly dodgy climb up before a 10m descent. A bit of a maze later and some very muddy crawling brought us to a hole, we free climbed down last time, but this time as we had rope I rigged a pull through not wanting to risk a fall as it was extremely slippery. From here we then went up to Dismal junction and followed the stream up eventually reaching climb down just below the entrance pitch.
Did the through trip to the window and the eastern entrance, investigated a coulple of cavers and a small mine adit, with hole in the floor. Also managed to climb up onto the gantry next to the conveyor belt for fantastic photos.
A straightforward trip down link, found a new stop on cows tail technique, clicking short cows tail and clipped stop to the loop. Sam led way in and Becka rigged. We went to the sump had a look at a few inlets which were certainly low, I remembered the inlet once we got there. Back out was straightforward.
A through trip to take out old gear and bash in through bolts. This is quite a long and difficult trip. AKA hole is not the easiest of places especially between the 3rd and 4th pitches with some narrow thrutching. We got past the collapse from last time, with a lot of SRT over the top, it would require 50m rope but thankfully George said it would be left in situ. Gear taken to the dig including a shovel, there's some nice steam passage here. The duck was just a puddle really but it was flat out in the puddle. We reached the rope ladder up, where we found that one of the P-anchors had fallen out (I think it was the backup one). Thankfully we could still rig it. The old rope ladder was removed (it was in a poor state) and stayed as my friend for the rest of the trip. Out we went, down all the esculator rifts and through the long crawl between Duke street 2 and 1. The exit was sportingly wet, but not the wettest I have seen it, it did mean all the mud got cleaned off. Bubbles proves to be quite difficult with bags and tiredness. In all I counted 15 pitches, for the through trip.
Mainly walking day, but went in with normal clothes before it would necessitate getting wet. Interesting place with pink limestone and lots of strange rocks mixed in. Worth coming back to finish this (exits into the river so summer might be better. Angel drainpipe nearby also looks interesting, I did not get in due to it being wet.
Still recovering from surgery so this trip was more of a hike following turbary road past various cave entrances and a few possible digs. The first time we got underground was Rowton, where we freeclimbed the slippery in 1 spot first “pitch” to get into the shakehole. We then ventured into Rowton cave as far as the waterfall (normal clothes did not want to get wet). We exited and continued the walk passing several active digs near Yordas, looking down the upper pitch before going into the lower cave and noodling around as well as taking pictures of the waterfall.
My last caving trip probably for a while, before my opp. It was meant to be a trip to Irebyfell caverns, as it has been broken-through However George decided to some rocks needed trundling, making the whole place very unstable including 2 20ton blocks that shifted after this, so we aborted. I guess this is Irebyfell caverns at this point so one could say we made it into there, but not the through trip as George broke the cave! I did not have an enjoyable trip out, harness round my leg, tight rift trapping my bag every meter or so, so much so I wanted to compose a poem on why I hate caving lol.
I rigged the gully, skipped the first climb due to rope length. That got us down to the second last drop and Rob rigged the very atmospheric near waterfall pitch with 4 or 5 re-belays around the corner making a fun descent. We then took the bypass to pitch 3 awkward climbs and a sketchy traverse over 15m deep pitch. We left the cave and were treated to an excellent show of the northern lights.
We first went down New Goyden, where I rigged the SRT route for practice for me as I had not rigged in a while and for Byron who is generally scared of rope. But thankfully he happily absailed. We then gawked at the large river passage, before going into the Planetarium meeting the BSD at their dig there, hopefully making a flood escape route. We then header out, but Byron had a poor up setup, with only space for a foot and very short prussicing rope, so I took him out Gusset. We then wandered over to Manchester hole, more big passage to gork at. I did find what I think is the connection (a sqeeze and crawl over calcite on the left) but found it very wet at the bottom, it needed neo-prene/sumped. We then went down Goyden down the sump before I led the way through the maze, up the ladder and then up cap left tunnel which thankfully was not blocked by wood at the end.
Cas was in labyrinth, so it was a case of getting them up a short climb, which we body belayed them up and the manhandled them through the passage. We then lowered the stretched down the other 3 pitches without too much bother.
Getting to the end is getting more arderous and quite fun. It was a 2 man job exploding a very tight squeeze near the end using snappers. We had to go several times in and out of akward passage leading to it, to set off the snappers, replace drill battery, bring the drill in and out and re-insert the wires. It was a slow journey out, but trip time 3.5 hours
Don did a well making it through all 3 squeezes, we were soon past the bit where I tried to drown myself last time. The rift on the left not being as tight as it looked, after passing another stream we were in easyish passages but it was still mainly crawling and stooping. Not the stomping rift passage I was expecting. It was also dry up here though evidence of flooding, very muddy too, like high level mud caverns. In-fact the whole cave reminded me of Mossdale. We got to the “1990” choke but had to turn back as the only way though seemed blocked at-least partially and would require digging. I was not sure what the big block was resting on so I did not try and dig out underneath. I should go back there one more time when the river is really low and see if I can push that passage where all the water goes down.
Crossed the swim section with buoyancy aids, though most of it's quite easy as you can just jam yourself against the walls. Got the climb up, but none of use could actually climb it. Luckily slug had left a rope, so me and Rob went back out to collect SRT kits, using inflated dry bags to float them across. We then prussicted up the pitch and went upstream through all mainly large and walking height passage. Rising mirth passage to the left was indeed well decorated but mainly with black chert bands, much better condition than the ones in Black Reef. The final chamber was quite awesome with a small lake and a pitch black wall on the far side. We returned and I had a quick venture upstream, finding the ducks were just canals, as my head did not get wet (I don't count them as ducks if I don't get my head wet). Was a great cave. As it was sunny we then wandered to Black reef and Byron took loads of photos in there. We then went up to Katnot to see the awesome main stream. I pushed on following the water inlet, but found it was too low with the amount of water going through it being forced up my face. I then went the non-flowing upstream route which was 200m of wet crawling, I may have gotten to the last chamber I am not sure, I basically got bored. I tested turning off my light on the return to see how far I would get but when I got stuck in a deep corner I turned it back on again, I probably would have realised eventually if this was a real light failure to turn right.
Was just a fun trip, explored upper passage then went downstream. I explored the upstream inlet past were dug earlier and got to the end of it after 40m.
We decided to use rope rather than a ladder as everyone had an SRT kit. Byron was not too scared of this but was of the holes one crawls over a little further on, he was visibly shaking for a while. We then continued to go downstream first, where I guess we probably should have stopped at the main chamber but, I thought that would be too boring. I had forgotten about most of the climbs but everyone did fine. However, only me and Jason went through the squeezes to get as far as the bottom pitch, Jason is pretty hard. We then went upstream, through nice passage. Me and Jason bypassed the so-called up pitch by a squeeze in the stream. I then returned and put a hand-line down for Rob who more likes climbing than squeezes. Byron waited as tired, though had a few goes at the stream level route apparently We then went as far upstream as the ducks.
Went into the huge entrance to Birkwith cave, to avoid the pitch entrance in Calf Holes, that I figured would be too scary for Byron. Everyone enjoyed the sights and we went right to the very back of the cave. We then went to Old Ing to do the through trip to Dismil hill, however, only me and Jason were up for the flat out crawl connection. We went as far as the traverse over the water as we had left our cows-tails behind.
Barely counts as a trip but got out of daylight so it counts. We free climbed the traverse that leads in (20m up!). We then walked down the ramp for 80m until we reached a pitch, we did not check it was climbable.
Was not fully recovered and could only safely go with someone who already had Covid so I took Mike. The objective was to try and connect to the other passage making a loop possible and potentially easier way. This we failed to do, the most promising passage closing down after a mere 20m. We then finished the survey of the main inlet and explored the various nucks and crannys as well as the final crawl to confirm there was no way on.
We split into two groups with so much to go at. Me and Sam, took on the maze being harder to survey, where as Gracie, Chloe and James took on the long inlet. We finished most of the maze, there's a few odds and ends. We then caught up with the rest of the crew and explored the inlet to near it's end taking photo's in the final chamber but not fully exploring.
Tidied up what we found yesterday, by linking the passage we found to the main passage. We then went upstream and found some more passage. We then went and explored the main question mark and the passage kept going and going with lots of passages. Unfortunately this had been entered though not the side passages as arrows were found returning.
Found a few inlets an upstream maze and a chamber we thought was not new, but was.
We are now down another pitch beyond the muddy crawl now, the passage again being too tight, which George capped as I looked on. It's becoming a significant trip to the end now.
Was feeling ill on the day, as coming down with Johns cold, but I fought it off with drugs, don't think I was infectious yet. Anyway have Richard had done some capping to make it bigger for him, I was able to get past him and down the new pitch. Below here is large passage and a boulder pile leading up. On the otherside was a traverse that George rigged and this led into muddy high level passage, after 10m or so it was blocked by rocks and mud
Explored many mine levels with some with nice formations, the last one was the most interesting, however there was bad air. We were then going to look at the caves, but me and Jason ended up having to rescue a stranded teenagers on steep terrain lowering them down the hill Buxden call out 43? 2024.
Explored this huge place with massive canyon like chambers. Was mainly walking with a few climbs here and there, the place was huge. I unfortunately left my helmet at the car so was on backup lights with no head protection.
Ian's first trip for a while and John's first trip down this cave, so we took it easy spending over hours exploring upstream and downstream. Ian did not like the little sideways crawl though was fine it, he kept worrying about it, inwards and outwards. We did not get all the way to the waterfall as was hungry and thirsty (I left my bag in the bridge cavern).
Recovering from a virus and looking for a bimble, I took these guys down these very simplistic but nice caves. We had no gear as this was not pre-planned and just went in with head torches passing kids going the other way.
This cave eats rope, we packed 150m in total for this place, despite it only having 4/5 pitches. We entered the dig with Don rigging, took forever to find the drilled thread, can do with some yellow paint or something, we then got to the bottom of the hole and found no way on, the way on was 6m up the second pitch into the rift. After a short pitch/climb, I took over rigging and began down a steep boulderslope over a deep hole, it was very airy rigging. I then dropped down a 35m? Shaft. My 45m rope barely reached the floor (unless I rigged the drop with the 35m rope). The passage after a small pitch (3m) requiring 25m for some reason, comes out near the duck leading to collossos and as I was on my own only explored a little bit taking photos (I had been there before) before heading out the way I came.
Continued capping passage below first pitch, I built a rock wall whilst George capped.
Did several workstations, including hypothermia, rigging (various kinds) and a rescue scenario with collapse. Me and Sam then did a short round trip Stone cloght
Dropped the new pitch was best decorated place I have seen in a while, large 2.5m stals and lots of flow stone. Unfortunately the way on was narrow, too narrow and will need yet more capping. We then landscaped the dirt piles by putting grass on it.
The 4 of us carried large rucksacks full of caving and climbing gear, trying our best to keep it dry in the wet entrance crawl. We noticed a lot of the water actually does not come from the waterfall but infact comes from a unexplored passage on the left (may sump after 5m). John Climbed the pitch, first with trad but found it too dodgy so we grabbed the drill and John climbed using a combination of trad and bolting, placing 3 before we got up there. We explored all the way to the boulder choke which was mainly crawling not walking like the guide said. There's is a possible way on through the boulders, but it was vert loose and moving. We found no significant inlets to explore up here. We rerigged for SRT placing a bolt at head height and left the rope in there in-case anyone else wants to take a look.
Shifted 30 bags along entrance and out onto the surface, as capping continues along tight rift, looks to be another Lamb trap thought the cave does seem to be more developed
On a rather stormy day we went down this pot and explored every nuck and cranny including the lower pitch, the tight streamway (only me and Scaife) and traversed the pit. We exited in a thunderstorm which thankfully had stopped by the time I exited.
Me and Scaife went down Small mammal while the rest went down Bar, we then went down the alternative whitehall pitch which we brough rope for, but found it was rigged. I then dropped down Bar main as there was no Queue where Scaife dropped down SE avon. We rejoined everyone in the main chamber before everyone else headed out of Bar and me and Scaife went up Flood and exited by OBJ which was an interesting entrance with a section part way up the pitch that necessitated dekitting (thankfully, it was not section where you could easily fall to the bottom). The tighest bit was the entrance rift which also required the removal of your helmet!
A trip to caskergill extensions, up all those lovely climbs. We ferreted around in the boulder choke but could not find a way though. We explored the mine works and entered bits I don't remember. Was a good trip and what I needed after missing out on caving the weekend just gone.
Investigate Deep level, Hospital level I took Anna and Jason into deep level first, and took a closer look at the collapse dig at the end. This time I stood up at the end ignoring the looseness on the floor, but this looked even worse, was a stonking draft but it was all rocks and bits of rotted wood that you have to squeeze past, looked deadly!. We then went into Hospital level where we came out yesterday (crossing the holes) and took a look at the orange sludge at the end. It looks like both passages there are blind, there was a too low crawl going off though the sulfur covered rocks. Anne enjoyed her time undergound.
The day started with me teaching Jason various SRT techniques on the tree next to the cottage. Eventually Rob and Byron came up having walked from the other side of coniston. We got to the first big pitch before Byron was too petrified to descend, Rob left with him. Me and Jason had a look at the side bit below the first big pitch and this time ascended the rope at the end, Jason's first time going up. Was not much we could explore up there except for a steep slope with a big drop if we slipped. We then continued with the normal through trip. Jason had no trouble with the SRT given it was hist first time using it.
Went into the lower entrance and explored a couple of inlets. John got the idea that we should run an out on rock trip and he can lead climb the 8m pitch in climbing shoes and wetsuit. We then walked to the upper entrance and found it collapsed behind a shale bank. Middle entrance is not where NC says it is, as the survey indicates it's in a stream. I then solod the moon rising cave, but had limited time so did not pass beyond point of exploration, at tight corner.
Took ages to find well hidden entrance. It was behind some flood debris in a corner about 10m upstream of the main sink. Once in, I passed several easy squeezes and followed a wire for a while before taking several tiring wrong turns, the last one being extremely wet making me very unhappy as it was scary (water backing up). The way on I think was in a tight-ish looking rift above, but by then I had, had enough.
Tried to get into upper dovergill but found it partially collapsed after digging for a while and almost getting through I became unhappy with the looseness, a crowbar would be needed to dig away more of it, it had obviously slumped a bit on the surface. I then dropped down Primrose which was nice but did not do the connection rift, looked very tight. Then entered Dover gill lower cave until apparent sump or very low airspace duck blocked my way. Getting out proved problematic!
Practice to learn the system for several peeps. The ducks in my view were very high, and I was not happy with the second one so came back. Was waiting around and cold, so worked on the stretcher in being a cas. Once we released I did a small trip in the near reaches, before going back through with Ian, this time in the right frame of mind and took Ian to rough chamber. Dan hartley had me film sections before Rich convinced him to come through the ducks.
Repeated the same trip I did with Scaife, went far north looked at Mario land before coming back south though missed the other entrance and looked at formations and drift
We took Rohan this time so he could film the extensions and help us with exploring the new passage with a lump hammer. After another 10m, we thankfully found a way up into larger passage, which was pleasant exploration of about 80m until we were forced to stop at a calcite blockage. We dug our way down to stream level but progress here was horrible and muddy and tight, and continued this way for at-least another 50m (Rohan and James took a look ahead). With me worrying about dehydration I headed back to drink some water and met them half way. Dave said the big stuff in this cave is really nice and worth a visit.
James persuaded me to come down this one as I was meant to be having an off day. We first pushed past what was meant to be a sump, although it was not it still drowned my phone. From here was tight, very bruising tight yorkshire style passage where we were forced to stop at a too tight corner. We returned back through the duck and took a look at a side passage and got to where we meant to be which was an upstream low bit (the passage here was a lot easier). This was meant to be too tight but we easily got through into a large chamber which had us in awe. There were many side passages but we have not pushed them due to no survey gear. We need to come back.
Dave took Rohan this time in his learning of the cave. Me and james continued our survey finishing off a few leads, upstream sumped. Our biggest find was the upstream rift that was very tight and akward for about 20m before breaking out into a much wider rift. A sandy section temporarily stopped progress but James dug through this as it was drafting a lot. This entered a big chamber and we thought we had hit big stuff. The passages from hear led upstream very small and downstream, a bit bigger, but it soon got very tight in places thanks to lot's of shelves so we called it here.
We went down this cave with two purposes. 1) Dave wanted to learn the cave and he took John with him 2) James wanted to look at inlets. When we got to the inlet in question we parted ways and we stared exploring. The inlet unexpectedly went big, and it just kept going. We eventually called it a day when things got a bit more gnarly and wet at a chamber with a small waterfall coming in.
We re-explored this shaft with lots of bolting practice from me. I can confirm it's too tight even for skinnys unless children, would be akward capping. The description says it's 100m deep, but given it's 30m deep to the tight point, and stones only drop another 10 or 15m at most it can be 50m deep. Other thing of note is we got to the pass to find I had left the drill behind!
Soon left the others as I took my 55m? Rope to rig a pitch not far from the main pitch, William accompanied me for this one. This drop used a 10m for a tie in and almost all of the 55m rope for the Y-hang and drop, meaning it must be atleast 50m drop. We tried to find our way back to the others but could not, and ended up doing all the small bits of SRT towards the lakes instead, excellent passages all huge canyons/decorated walking passages, both me and William loved it. JP and the rest did the tourist side of the cave doing all the excellent formations I had seen last year.
It's been a while since I was in this cave, last time was with Daz back in 2015. This time we explored an off shoot passage off the main rift, which I bolted and then Sam descnded, it did not go, so we surveyed out, prob about 20m of new stuff. The other 3 m pitch on the survey had been free-climbed before as was boot prints down there. The cave has apparently collapsed a lot since first entry with the main chamber being very different.
4937 – tried chainsawing tree out of hole. Progress was made and I was inserted however the tight lower passage seemed un-enterable. We then went to 1231, where Gracie hacked away at the brambles before I climbed down. The passage lower down was opened up to a earth roof chamber, which ends at a draft-less dig 4m below the surface.
Tourist recovery trip, the cave gets really large, it's 99% walking passage. We went to swirl chamber and passages near by. Sabastian who was only 9 looks to be fantastic future caver. Took lot's of photos. 3.5 hours
Surveyed extensions found from last time using Andrew's disto x. Brought rope and drop that 40m pitch, it was too tight only 5m down, but good draft and lot's of water below somewhere, also on the correct side of sump. May be worth exploring some other drops down. Total surveyed 60m + 80m from earlier survey. Had a migrain so need to drink more underground. 8 hours
Entered through the new entrance, the first time since it collapsed and we all made it down the climbs fine. We took the wretched rabbit passage and followed it until it dumped us out in the stream, avoiding the additional crawls. We then followed it upstream through Stop pot, before I took the guys to the Minnerets. We then returned and had a look at the formations in Manchester bypass before taking everyone through the squeezes etc (they had fun with that) and out to Battle of Britain, then out County which I pre-rigged. I used my additional rope to make a knotted handline for the lower climb.
We are finally getting towards some open passage, about 3 hours of capping opened up passage I could fit through and go round the corner, to where it widened at an alcove, almost standing height the continuing passage looks to be almost comfortable size, but looks can be deceiving, a breakthrough could be imminent, but I will prob come back and laugh at these words in 6 months time.
These are two mines near Stoney middleton. We went in Redrake first, quite a dodgey place as it's all pretty-much ore workings in shale. It has several levels and 20m pitch or boat crossing to get into the further workings. I was the only one to go down the pitch but did use the boat on the way back. Unfortunately Byron got freaked out by the SRT as even the boat way required a little bit of SRT so me and Rob explored the rest of the workings. A short up pitch brought us into the largest area where another pitch up of unknown vintage went right up into the massive stope. (As Byron was waiting we left that for later). We then explored a side passage which was partially flooded this went on for a while passing smaller stopes before finally ending in a too small rift, where mining had ended. We then went into Northcliff and explored this place it's basically 3 separate mined passages the most interesting being to the left where it slopes downwards for quite some distance with pararell stopes (with false floor in places) on the right. There was a hole needing SRT part way along, which rejoined the passage. Eventually the slop ended at a sump.
A bit more pushing with Richard capping at this never-ending mine (the route to the end is getting a lot longer now), at least with it just being me and Rich I had enough to do which is breaking rocks which kept me warm and tired me out a little, trip time 5 hours.
Called out at 4am, headed up to hut for 7am. Got changed and carried the slix to the entrance (with caving gear on) though never actually got underground, so am cheating a bit by calling this a trip.
Was quite wet so rigged all the drops, the second pitch was quite interesting to rig. The first drop was still climbable. Once down pitch 4, we went up the new rope and explored a the two passages. The first was a tall rift leading to about a 6m (broken) climb into a short crawl leading to a rift, this is meant to be the bypass route but the rift was about 6inches wide, not certain if one could fit through it,or maybe I was feeling fat. When Dan and John were going up the 4th pitch I explored the other series and after and easish squeeze got through to the second pitch. The spiral thing I think is below (so a 3rd pitch) but the description is not clear.
Explored the right-hand side climbing up various avens, mainly blind but was an interesting one with a decent draft, last right and then second climb up. Up here is a 6ft verticle, then steep slope and 5 ft then a difficult steep slope led to a squeeze with lots of passages going off (some natural), I was on my own here as Ron had helped me climb up, I pushed along a low crawl until I reached another shaft, the passage looking almost natural carried on from here, the traverse looked easy enough but a return is needed with a handline for the climb up some people can join me and one for the traverse possibly.
Trip time 3 hours
Trip time 6.5 hours
This was the longest cave we did, it starts off as a large abandoned sea cave about 20m altitude before shrinking down into smaller passage. There are several flat out squeezes, one of which was rather tight and John struggled a bit with this. This then broke out into walking phreatic passage with formations. We navigated by the draft that was cooling things down, but this suddenly disappeared as it was going up an old shaft that was dug as a well apparantly. We continued to follow varied and at times muddy passage, in stifling heat. Eventually it went into a high vadose passage which thankfully for John (he was way too hot) terminated. Though there was a tight squeeze onwards which I passed this led to an even smaller squeeze where I turned around given the stifling heat. If I ever cave in a more major cave like this in Sicily I need to bring water with me. Trip time about 2.5 hours.
Tried to find it in the rain but the point on Google was in the wrong place meaning the walk we did from the hotel in the pouring rain was for nothing. However, afterwards after a bit of reasearch we found the appropriate cave and I made a solo descent into this short but sweek lava cave, which consisted of a large chamber just beyond the entrance that then slowely shrunk down to a small choke.
Corroccio was a short cave near the road with two entrances, could almost be explored without a torch, it was large in width. Lamponi – This was an hour's walk away which started with a large easy walking passage in both directions, uphill was large flat-floored walking passage passing another entrance and a few fay light shafts above it ended suddenly. Downsteam seemed to go further, steeply downhill. Then we started hitting breakdown stuff where it broke out in a very large chamber completely full of breakdown. An easy squeeze at the end led to another chamber that was choked. Femmine – A shorter cave on the way back, entered by an easy climb leading to walking passage, followed by some stooping to a harder climb up where the passage soon went flat out over lava and closed down.
Having tried the major cave in the area and found it needed gear we then ventured into this cave, again finding several holes that were pitches we were dejected until we came across one we could climb down via several drops and a sneaky back and foot climb before a final descent down a wall. We could then explore the cave, which turned out to not be too long, as it just ended after a boulder choke.
Just two of use so did not have full gear to the bottom, went down to East chamber, in fairly wet conditions, then found that swirl passage slope was rigged so went down to the 4th pitch but found 20m rope was not enough. John dropped the spanner down the entrance pitch which was good as I had also found my pully at the bottom which must had fallen off of me on the way up.
Had originally planned Link to wretched, but Pete was ill and Ed had work later. So we settled on Heron, water levels were high and the duck at the end looked to be very wet, Ed was not happy with it and I did not have my hood, so we hard rigged cave, taking the high level route with me rigging and Ed de-rigging. Finally, got to take a look at a decorated inlet downstream, which has some nice formations and is actually quite large so worth the climb to get up to it.
A very wet weekend meant this cave was perfect. We did the nearest caves first and I belayed everyone down the "pitch" on a ladder before absailing myself. We had met another group who borrowed my spanner for the lower entrance so they had opened it for us and left my spanner in the pipe. We completed that through trip and went to the end of the other Jug hole section with active streamway, which showed recent signs of flooding, with foam up the walls indicating about 20ft of passage was recently sumped off. We then returned and me and Jason had a quick look around the mine-works before heading out, catching up with the others as they got lost on the way back.
It was a cold walk up in the frost and small amount of snow. There were a few new anchors on the first couple of pitches but none afterwards. Its quite an annoying cave in places but also has some more interesting formations elsewhere. However, the last two pitches anchors were unusable so decided to not descend the very last pitch, Rich also did not fit around the corner.
It was a cold walk up, but thankfully John got us a slightly closer parting, there was snow on the ground. We got into the cave, the entrance looking looser than ever and proceeded through the blasted crawl. It was this point John turned back as he lost his belt and spent ages searching for it and me and Rob carried on. I showed Rob the comms point in the palace and then we went down and I showed him the sump and the exit as it was a common place to lost and where a cas could be located here. We then made it all the way to bridge hall and to the end of it before turning back. He was rather tired on the way out but was happy with the trip, wish more had turned up.
As it had finally stopped raining we thought it would be a good idea to go down Mag. The entrance was a bit drippy but waterlevels were okay. We got through the wet wallows quickly, Carol (who's trip idea it was) didn't seem to mind it too much. The dry crawl was a bit wet and there was some amazing passages leading us to Caton hall. Only me and Rob continued to the Whale. I was quite tired by time I got to the wet wallows and I hope it's just because I have not done harder trips in a while and not an age thing.
Was a very wet day and had to get help John to help me put in a P-anchor, the pitch was still wet despite rigging it away from the water. We then went down stream but it was rather wet. Finally we reached a point with a waterfall over a squeeze and John could not get through easily. Not wanting to torture him more with not being able to see due to the water we turned back at this point.
Was meant to be giants but was too wet, so we went down Carlswalk, only to find there's a powerful stream in there. However, no rain forcast meant we could push down stream as far as the cascade. Upstream through Dynamite passage was too wet, without wetsuits, was air space but was low. So then headed south towards the connection, but the second crawl was a lot tighter than I remember only me Dan and Jason went through. After that we headed out prob about 3 hours underground.
After speaking to John Helm we grabbed the key to this cave. A 17m rope just reached but there's a rub point about 5m which would need some bolts being placed to fix. Once down the pitch I went down the hole to continue, John had a bit of trouble until I showed him how to do it (the ball grabbing technique). We then explored, first downstream the pitch to the sump appeared to have been blocked by a mud fall. The area this way was moderately decorated with the last chamber being the best. We then went the other way and went via the highlevel route, which ended in a 4.4m greasy pitch that John down climbed. I did not like the looks of it so went around and met him 5 minutes later. We carried on down the decorated passage until we found it too blocked by the same clay-like mud. Trip time 2.5 hours.
Mark dropped out early. The rest of us continued on, first into Gour hall, where everyone fit through the vertical squeeze and then along the muddy passages to hall of the 59. Upon exiting I asked if everyone was up for a second cave, so after lunch the 4 of us headed over to Mystral, where Steve told me after all the crawls he was a bit tired and did not want to be knackered on the way out (though with him I was only going to go as far as HOTMK). Anyway I led him back out through the entrance squeezes before meeting the other 2 in the Hobbit. We then went all the way to Gour chamber at a fast pace as Jason seemed happy with a faster speed.
We decided to rig some of the pitches this time, though free climbed two. We got to the 50ft pitch, which stopped us last time with no gear and got down another short pitch. The ducks followed and Don left me at the second one. I pushed through and through some tight passage until a too tight right-hand bend stopped me progressing (it also looked too tight beyond). This was prob the end of the description.
Straightforward fast trip with Pete, recorded but footage was prob not good. We did the trip in 3 hours but it was rigged.
The cave was easy consiting of mainly walking passage until a pitch up was reached. However, the 3.5 hours walk in each direction through the gorge was not as no real path, uneven terrain and short climbing sections.
Derigging trip down to -140m (ish) took a large bag out of the cave was very heavy. Was underground for about 3 hours, returned down the hill after walking via a lift in a cheese truck.
I surveyed with Chris down to the new end of the cave at -62m, we were expecting it to be -100m plus. I was very hungry at this point as our camp was poorly supplied. I then volunteered to gather water again, another 20m of SRT.
At camp went down the first 2 pitches to check and collect water.
Went the non-SRT route to boxhead, via connection to Lost Johns, turn right in Lyle caverns and then descend the roped climb before making our way through the passages and flat out section to emerge in Boxhead, it was too wet to continue down to the tube.
Tourist trip to see formations, was loads of novices around (as it was a Saturday) so mooched around the upper series, before finally getting down and taking all the photos. My phone then somehow lost them and I had to use a recovery app to get them back.
A trip to see if Dave's back was better, we dropped down to Rocky horror, trying to look at the lead Phil talked about, we followed the stream and eventually wormed our way through the rocks into large passage. (It would be possible to get here from above, but it would require a 20m pitch). However, this was known and what we were meant to be looking at was at the end of the large passage.
Took the divers down to both tie in the existing survey and explore the sump. Unforunately the disto did not work so no more surveying was done. The sump proved to be too dangerous for Mark's liking due to undercuts and no belay points so he turned around where the air space ran out. We then looked at the upstream climb, finding larger passage with some red and white tape, which must had fallen down from above (an easier way down?). The passage ended at a short drop (rope required) into a small chamber and a very deep slot in the floor with distant rumbling below.
Tourist trip, where I mainly led the way through memory to the stuffed monk, though we could not agree which formation it actually was. Then went towards the downstream sump but turned around where it got dodgey over a big drop, there was a traverse line, but a few of us including me did not have cows tails. Trip time 5 hours.
Took em down this pretty cave, Sam and Amanda found the entrance series rather tough but Sam has hardly done any SRT before. Dave came with me down the new pitch I found in Easter, that went to a stream passage. We surveyed about 60m, but there's probbably another 60m unsurveyed. Unfortunately due to time constrains we could no tie it in. Upstream finished at a duck/sump and an inlet at a too tight aven. Downstream, blocked but window above. Amanda really struggled on way out and I gave her an assisted haul. Trip time was 9 hours.
Tried to get to shaft but too much jungle. Then a quick trip into Aqua until the deep stuff and I explored a dogey climb which was hard to get back down. Finally back down 0089 and exploring side bits.
Quick photogenic trip including an excellent shaft of light.
Was hard to find as the location in NC is wrong and it's actually another 100m away towards Ingleborough in a different large shake hole. The first pitch was not rigged and the anchors were spits! Thankfully, there was a natural to use and that got us down this one. It was rather wet going especially the climb down. We found the next pitch rigged so we left our heavy rope bags. This pitch was damp but not massively wet. The rest of the trip was much drier and was relatively straightforward, the majority of the water both from this pitch and an inlet taking a different route.
The original trip idea of simply walking into the mines was abandoned as we no longer had a novice. We did the first mine and I looked at the dig at the end, it looks like it's blocked or at-least unstable. We then hiked up and did the through trip, but did the extensions off the bottom of the pitch, that we did not push last time. The crawl broke through into many more passages, we only stopped exploring here when the only way on was an up pitch on rope from 1991 which Dan pointed out was as old as him. We then returned and continued the through trip as normal. We exited and as it had been raining quite a bit enjoyed a waterslide (road drain).
Lancaster hole - Cape Kennedy - County
Rigged Lanc hole and headed across the very slippery (swear it's getting worse) passage to Stake pot. Turned off on the other-side and after some navigation using phone and a very necky traverse (I went the wrong way) we reached the 88ft pitch, where we turned right. After about 50m or so a hidden hole in the roof led through to cape Kennedy and the decorated passages beyond including the fire hydrant. We returned to Stake pot, where Yanis and Phil went back out Lanc and we went out County passing 6 other YSS cavers not far ahead, slowly making there way out. Even though we exited County and walked across the others still had yet to make it out and took well over another hour to exit.
Took Dan down the normal route to Bar, it's actually been quite a while since I went in that way. Weather was wet but not really bad. Showed Dan the usual i.e. Mud caverns and Sand caverns and had a look at that pitch to the North east (near where pool traverse comes out) of the main chamber. It was a 20 - 25m pitch with a stream at the bottom. I tried following it but it was very loose and wet, may be worth trying again in drought.
Dropped down the first pitch to explore the upstream sump that Chris had reported drained on his trip on Tues. We surveyed through the low but dry passage coming across a canal which then led through to an aven chamber. We dug out the way on underneath exploring another 20m of passage until it finished in a small standing height "chamber" down a small drop, blocked with rocks. Back in the aven chamber we used combined tactics with me on top and I managed to climb up onto a ledge 7m up. This excitingly had a stooping passage leading off, which unfortunately turned out to be known passage and I was soon in the main streamway in Pegleg (Entered where the large kern is, at station 8 upstream of the large rock). We had managed to connect what's normally a flooded well, down the 7m pitch beyond suprise hall to the bottom of the 15m pitch, you normally traverse over.
A sporting trip with an excellent streamway. Dave could not fit through the original squeeze but the rest of us had a wonderful trip down the main streamway, including a climb down over a very deep pool and some impressive slanting cascades. All too quickly we reached sump 3 which had no bypass so started looking at side passages. Not far back from the sump I pushed a well trodden flat out passage uphill that must had gone for 50m into large stomping South wales like passages, when the others eventually joined me. We then headed out and down Rana hole and the black rift which put us on the other-side of sump 3, we then went down stream for some distance to arrive and the Great northern time machine, the largest chamber in Scotland, it really felt like we were abroad or somewhere, so much so I started driving on the right the next day!
Cnoc was a sporting slanting streamway cave reminding me of a mine but with lots of water flowing down. Too quickly we arrived at a sump. However, upstream was extensive with large chambers and lots of passages and even offered a few round trips and a through trip, Including Rift cave which was partially blocked and needed digging out, once done I did not force it too far as I was worried about getting back out. Lower Traigill cave, I managed to do the round trip, with the first half being rather horrible and low (going down) apparently this is normally sumped to some depth. Tree cave, I pushed upstream into what I thought was new territory but it's not in the new book and downstream through a tight slot into a waterfall chamber which was quite loose.
First time down this pot nice and fun. Crawly with an easy split pitch. We went and dug a side passage but it looks to be going the wrong way. Got absolutely savaged by swarms of midges on exit.
Due to thunderstorms forcasted further south though none where we were we decided it should probably be a quick trip, so Mick decided to his own shorter trip to Rough chamber I believe and we headed on to Stream end cave and high speed. The low bit in marathon was draining but we got to Stream end cave after 1 hr 40, took some video and high-tailed it back out, completing the trip in 3 hours 30. I was quite tired near the very end that climb up taking strength out of me. Forecast was correct there was no rain so we did not need to rush but I am glad to see I can still get to the back of Mossdale in less than 2 hours.
A passage beyond red line chamber in the streamway was surveyed by me si and di. It was all crawling with tight bits and went on for 100m (surveyed) until it got really low where we called it a day. It probably continues, but would likely need cobbles clearing, drafts.
While at the ODL big spring event I fancied some underground work so I hit up UCET via Facebook and did these two mines. The first was an SRT into a steep adit with lots of side passages, one leading down to a lower passage, and then a step across to a passage back out to the surface, entered from surface higher up and exited again via entrance rope. The second mine visited after a drive had a walk in level, where after a while a SRT route dropped down 3 pitches (second very loose) into a deep level where I braved the deep chest deep water to reach a blockage very close to the surface, which had some spectacular mud formations (before the wet bit).
Took like jacket and swam across. Admired the new tube and led a few people into Sleepwalker series, got further than last time but found it too dodgey due to muddy ledges over a big drop. I then went up stream on my own for a bit through all the ducks to the final duck exploring side passages all the way finding some stuff not on the survey.
Explored from the upper entrance, a short crawl leads into walking passage. A left turn leads to a climb and then pitch down. Right leads to another chamber and a climb down (that I thought was a pitch so did not descend). I then re-entered from the sea cave lower down and after a slippery climb or two connected the sea cave via a calcite climb to the cave above and completed a fun little through trip.
More progress space open at the bottom, it's now 41m deep. There may be a way on. UPDATE - There wasn't.
Quickly arranged trip down one of my favorite caves. It has been a while and I forgot how pretty it is. Nothing really that difficult, it's just a long trip with lots of semi-awkward bits, the hardest bit was the rope and SRT bags. Unfortunately, John was a bit tired, which brought us too close to the call out time, so we called it a day near the top of Shale pitch just before the thruch while John took photo's in the earlier passage.
First official ODL trip, which was led by yours truly. Original plan was to go down BPOTW but with the weather limiting possibilities and casts of thousands down there we choose County as an alternative. As there was only one true "novice" on the trip, I opted for something a bit harder and went down County using a ladder and lifeline, before heading along the high level route (the only way I am 100% sure of and don't need SRT) to get to Snail cavern and onward's to Minerets. Mark was finding some of the awkward crawling a bit difficult and appreciated the talking throughout these sections, but although tired he really enjoyed the trip and was glad ODL was doing something "truly adventurous".
Lost my phone!
A trip to survey shrimp bone inlet, got part way along surveying only to drop my phone down a tight rift below out of reach. There was many expletives and failed attempts by me to retrieve it with ropes, bags and hand jammers. In the end I returned to the surface through the grade 4 like cave (2 x 40m pitches too) cut off a flexable tree branch and then returned to the cave with said branch and managed to get it to the location of the lost phone. With this I managed to retrieve my phone and by this point the rest of the team was done with surveying and I headed out again.
Branch remains as a way marker.
An excellent trip. We headed through Rocky horror which is a massive passage with huge boulders covering the floor to Trident series to have a look around. We have it on good authority that no one has been in this part of the cave since the 80s and there was an old supply dump from then, the entrance we had found making a much quicker way in. Trident was richly decorated which lead onto large passage. There's lots of question marks in this part of the cave, ready to explore in the summer. We surveyed a small inlet for about 90m.
Explored the rest of the cave, finding some large passages and old pitches that have not been surveyed, some huge passage was in these extensions and some holes in the ground found. On the way out a side passage off of Second southern stream led to a drippy pitch down which we did not have enough rope to rig.
Solo initially, then Paul, Olly and Pete - Walked past this drain many a times as I am sure everyone has. It looks like a road drain but it's position put's it right next to a hill, what if this is a resurgence So on my off day I decided to take a look. After 10m of flat out crawling (I was in my normal clothes at this point) in man-made passage it opened up into an actual cave. So I called the others and we began surveying this monster. The cave part, although walking height turned out to be 5m long and blocked by sand. A quick dig in the floor reveals a stream that must overflow in wet weather and come out of the drain. Worth a dig though!
Olly forgot his SRT kit unfortunately, so this was a shorter trip. We explored a side passage spotted near the top of the last pitch which was about 30m long. We then dropped a small pitch off of the main passage we re-surveyed the last time, which did not go anywhere, the passage at the bottom being too small.
We were directed to this cave by Jim Lister as I wanted an easier trip after being bitten by a dog the previous day! We explored some muddy passages to the side which had not been entered before starting on the resurvey work finding small bits here and there. The cave is quite large and nice in most places.
Now we have the right sized drill bit we were able to drop down the hole and drop down the shaft we wanted to with Olly rigging and me and Paul surveying behind. We pushed into a side passage which did have a way continuing over a pit, there's also a way on the otherside of the shaft but would be a difficult bolt traverse owing to the questionable walls. The pit took the cave down to a new depth of around -90m but it does not go.
We entered the cave full of tryes to explore an undescended shaft lower down only to find out the drill bit was the wrong size, so we aborted the trip and bush whacked around on the surface finding just one new hole that was only 2m long.
We entered this new way in, and dropped through some Yorkshire style tight passage between two 40 meter pitches. We explored question marks in Deception left from last time and surveyed 60m of passage that connected to the passage later on. Although this is a nice shortcut in terms of distance it's not an easier way through as it has a tight squeeze at the end.
Diggy diggy hole. A solo trip across the fell as the others arrived early, carrying scaff and clips. The other's came out of the hole having forgotten the ladder, but we managed to get down the short drop anyway, by using a scaff bar to wedge across the gap. The second pitch is no longer there it's just a climb down the scaff. We dug for a couple of hours and Richard used the shouting technique to try and stop the dig face collapsing.
Dave's first trip with out group. We went up to the chambers beyond Red/white chamber, before returning for a snack and heading to the Hall out the mountain king, dropping into the Cigalare stream-way, which was stonking, so we did not hang around. We then reversed back up the slope and went through he crawls to reach the final well decorated chamber before heading out. Dave said it was a good workout and was just the right difficulty.
A quick trip into Aggy, after waiting for Alan Speight to turn up, we went on ahead leaving Dave and his wife to join us later. It was a straight-forward trip to the music room though Ade and Yanis were worse-for-ware due to their massive 12 hour trip yesterday. As of which I was the only one to continue on a bit and explore some of the passages beyond including the white clifts, it all looked quite interesting.
The really long trip in Daren to War of the worlds was full up so I went on a trip with the retirees (or soon to be). Not wanting us to not get to the end I took the rope and ladder bag through most of it. It was hard work through the long crawls but nothing too bad. We had a bit of route finding to get through the 4th choke but soon found our way. We found out the pitch we brought the rope and ladder for did not need any as there was already a ladder there and thanks to some modification (rebarb steps) we did not need it anyway. Dave's wife and soon Dave stayed behind while me and Bob stomped off into the distance getting to the chamber and avens right near the end. Concerned for how cold those guys may be we returned (we were less than 50m from the current end). Trip time 6 hours.
Dave and his misses gave me a lift up Swales and as we arrived early afternoon we were bored so Dave gave me a tour around Elins, were we (and sometimes just me) explored all of the small tunnels up there including a tight rift climb down but I was told it was a pitch so I did not descend (It was'nt) Trip time 2.5 hours.
We explored the top level first which contained a large rift then a passage to no-where. We then dropped down the pitch and swung off, there's another drop but it's climbable and my 50m rope was enough to get to it anyway. We spent a while searching for the way on, it was a small hole in the roof. There was then yet another climb down (roped) but time was short as it takes so long to get there in the evening, so I went down on my own and got to where the other entrance is. If I can find that ent on the surface we could then do it as a novice through trip.
Went in with the intent to find cobweb chamber, but the survey is very complex so finding it was going to be hard. We tried the CRG inlet but were unable to find anything, except maybe up a short pitch up that could be the way on. I suspect we would have to try a different inlet, anyway Dan enjoyed the trip and it was prob the hardest one he has done so far, but he needs to improve prussicking. Trip time was 5 hours.
We found Needlenose quite easily despite it being buried under rocks, we explored all the side passages we could, but still did not manage to explore some of the cave, as we did not find the bypass to the crawl. We then moved onto Shale cave, which Don did not like as much as me, but I enjoyed the 4 wonders (water hole, strange formations, dark orange stals and two streams one passage). Was very cold by the end and needed to spend some time in the sauna.
Bar pot via Whitehall
Thought it would be a boring trip, entered via Stile with one of the ladies while Adrian rigged SM. Adrian led the way to Whitehall (right turn) after hole. There is a short pitch and an akard squeeze afterwards. Bit more passage saw us to Bar, I rigged alternative, while Adrian rigged South east. At the bottom we all went to main chamber, and then back via Pool traverse, also had a look at West rift (something to return to). Exited via South East with big heavy bag.
Requires a 50m and 25m. Not done this one before and despite trying to find someone to cave with I could not. It was an interesting trip in that I was not expecting it to be wet or tight, the second pitch head is akward but not as bad as say Large. Last pitch was very wet when I did it and I noted flood debris on a ledge 10m above the floor in Hunt pot. It was only 3 hours of a trip.
Don was about to come with us but forgot his helmet and decided to go home rather than hire one or come to the meal later (also was not going to tell us until I rang him). After that it was a standard trip where we took in most of that side passage at the corner, it was not too bad, a bit like the easier bits of Cupcake and not as muddy. All pitches were rigged so we exited Notts 2.
More had a look at the way on a few boulders were shifted lower down to make a little safer and the entry hole widened, no real progress but everyone has agreed to continue the dig.
We dropped the hole after moving a few buckets of loose stuff on the climb down, found it blind after a few small chambers in yet more boulders.
Not a massive place unless we somehow missed a bit, the main caverns are nice. The next entrance with a gate was a flat out in manure! Shitty entrance, but once inside it's quite cave like with stall and gourpools!
Was bucket hauling while capping, the way on is looking promising we may almost be through, though have thought that a few times now.
Survey trip as we found it a few days earlier, however if I had done the research we would have realised it was a known cave originally explored by YRC. Still it was a fun but cold trip where we surveyed 50m of passage.
A trip into the extensions we got as far as the top of the Wizard's Sleeve pitch, it looked pretty tight. I did a lot of rigging on this trip and put me in good practice. Was a tiring trip as we took two and a half bags (including the big ent pitch) through the cave, only to find everything except the entrance rigged. We hauled everything up the 68m deep entrance pitch using a 2 to 1 haul system.
The cave itself is quite interesting it mainly consists of a rift with a deep trench which you can climb down or abseil at various points. We did not manage to find our way to the end.
Interesting trip, first NFTFH in a while. Despite being tight large was not too bad except for getting caught in the rigging as it's such a small area to sort yourself out in. The rest of the cave is SRT again, quite a lot of it, but not sure why it's in NFTFH.
Straightforward trip to the bottom of Boxhead and back out the way we came lots of prussicking but felt fine afterwards, despite not doing that much SRT recently.
Dug beyond end of scaffolding moved about 30 rubble sacks and 15 rocks, revealed a small hole where we could see continuing passage for another 3 meters.
Mainly spent most the time playing "where am I", whilst Richard tried to shore the really dodgey bit. Did not make that much progress, though we did carry yet more scaff across the fell.
Went via the second pitch bypass with a necky part where it opens out above a calcite slope it was also loose on the approach turns out no one has been down, but Dave said he had so who knows?. Got to see all the rest of the cave. Down to the final streamway where it gets to about 1 inch. Finally, visited the really well decorated section above the squeeing pig climb we missed last time.
Went down Lamb trap with Pete to get his drill back, in fast time. 1 hour 30. Then went down Boulder pot and made some progress, now in next chamber, way on now blocked but diggable.
Now a shaft has been sunk between the boulders of which is the old pitchhead, it was possible after some more shoring for James, me and Chriss (in that order) to shuffle through a tightest bit and get a look at the way on which looks loose but is not a pitch. There may be a way forward but it could be blocked.
Went to the entrance and found the trees had all collapsed but a belay was still possible as the trees were now firmly wedged over the hole. Dan got as far as the tight rift before turning back, though he could fit. Me and John went to the end chamber. Dan is still very slow at SRT and will need training on a climbing wall or something if I can convince him.
Dug out a little bit before going into chamber, scaffold placed down the drop that's now secured. Just the crawl to go.
Lots of ladders, some worse than others. Some of them quite long, so you really don't want to fall off. The main tunnel was long, very long. We visited some limestone workings which were huge and a lode area which is a natural cavern and a lake in the middle. This is probably the longest I have ever walked underground!
Shored next chamber where Richard dropped his spanner giving me an excuse to look at how the rest of the cave looks. Got down to a chamber were I think the original diggers lost their ladder.
Shaman's last trip before his hip op. As the whole stream goes into the cave it was too wet to go down the cascades below the second pitch, so had jolly in BPOTW and went in via main shaft where Don derigged on us due to lack of communication.
Broke through after shoring into next small chamber, carried lots of scaff.
PRACTICE – A through trip taking 4 and a half hours with me leading. We did several comm points. Avoided the true narrows due to water levels went over the top, the squeeze was not too bad. The traverse ended at a hole.
Standard trip with Simon rigging, we taught Dan his SRT as he went, but unfortunately me and Dan teaching him separate things. Tam was someone we met at Bull pot farm.
Was meant to be joining a YSS trip, but they had rigged Lanc and went in another ent, I went very quickly trying to catch them up before giving up in Stop pot and exiting County, after just over 2 hours underground.
Paid "Adventure" tour to the near reaches, was bloody expensive but seemed to be the only way to get underground. The cave was nothing special, but can read all about it in the book I bought.
PRACITCE - Tried out 3 of the stretchers and did a realistic short carry with each one, including the bendy slix. After lunch (MRAs sort of) we dragged the sand dummy out from the bottom of the 3rd pitch I was stationed half way up the chimney.
After a day of round robbin exercises I Re-created that little round trip I did with John, lots of climbs, glad I did not fall off any.
Was very wet did the usual trip had a look at the downstream sump bypass, went up-stream as far as waterfall, definitely not climbable.
Fun long trip but not route finding issues, very dry no water at all in Boundary.
Started as a standard tourist trip with the zip lines and traverses and climbs but we soon went off piste into more remote ares through loose collapses and dodgy traverses, before entering into 3 chambers only entered once before in recent history with some quite difficult traverses in places.
Rope lengths not including climbing bits.
Standard through trip with a little bit of exploring off the beaten track, i.e the large shaft.
Nice fun cave with quite a bit of swimming that is optional, kind of like Aqua, except it's a through trip and has apparently drowned a lot of people. Glad I wore my life jacket!
Explored to the downstream sump and explored a few inlets killing time as it's a short trip otherwise. We then went to the drain cave, but could not get down to it. We then had a little play in White Lady cave but found most of it is sumped so we could not get through to our intended cave like we thought.
Very nice cave with lots of formations. Upstream I pushed through a duck not on the survey getting into a small chamber with a blocked higher level passage near the surface. Downstream we went as far as the sump. Me and Pete explored an inlet with interesting climbs and a muddy rope climb that was bloody scary as I slipped at the top (on a flat bit) catching hold of the rope as I fell stopping myself.
Also being a stag do, I exited the cave quite drunk.
Don't recall much from this trip, was normal trip to upstream sump. I think it was an evening trip based on the date.
Digging in lamb trap.
UWFRA practice, playing about with the radios at the far end of the railway tunnel.
Marilyn to far waters.
We took advantage of the winch meet and relatively dry weather to go to the extreme end of GG, to far waters. We got as far as the last duck before hallucination aven which was too low. Met a few other cavers and had a "party" in the last chamber. My memory did not remember the routes! Trip time 5.5 hours
Found my way through some quite horrible passages (I went a harder route) to Carlswalk and exited only to realise my SRT kit was at the bottom of the pitch so I had to go back in the way I came.
Shifting rocks.
Was real fun lots of stals but has chest deep water and crawling up inlets lots to see though, there was also a strange purple section. Sheep rescue afterwards from the grikes nearby with the help of CRO.
Finished the survey of inlet passage 107m surveyed. Though he was not a happy bunny and said cavers must have some sort of mental illness (so that's what I called the passage.
He helped me bolt up to an inlet, when I tied it in to survey. We surveyed interesting rift passage for 102m.
Tourist trip with Carol's dad, went to the connection point, on way out Carol's dad pointed out a passage no one had been in.
Hill side was on fire which was too much for Gracies Asma. Me and Mike dropped the so called 6m pitch, it turned out to be 60m with ledges, making effectively 3 pitches. 70m surveyed.
We walked to what we thought was 1132 (or something similar) ended up finding 0662, however I did find an additional 25m of passage with a short (so I thought) pitch in the floor.
We dropped the last unexplored pitch which had a real awkward passage leading to it. The passage at the bottom though looking promising was choked with mud.
Took these guys into the cave to survey the new passage we found, but Mike was not impressed. The big pitch dropped back into the main passage, the second pitch I kicked open by kicking everything down it, finding a nice calcited chamber with a possible way on up the wall. Surveyed 98m.
Arrived and immediately went caving, could not explore the eastern passage as intended as it was sumped but this got me following the draft into unexplored territory high up above boulders. I found several pitches.
Was not looking forward to another grade 5 trip, but it was fun all the same. The first pitch was rigged akwardly as it was a straight traverse rather than an absail to the y-hang. Water levels were low, so for once it was not a wet descent. The 3rd pitch was fun to rig as the y-hang was hidden around a corner. Getting off the 1st pitch again caused everyone a bit of trouble. 4 hours~
Straight forward trip down this reasonably hard pot hole. I did have a bit of trouble on the hammered hole and descended with my stop on a cows tail. Going up I was forced into a narrow gap due to pantin on left foot, for future face the other wall. Finally got to the bottom of the big pitch, very drippy for the last 40 odd meters after the y-hang 22m down. 6 hours~
Simpsons pull through
Low water levels, everything was going fine until the slit. I must have spent 40 minutes fighting with that thing (SRT setup was not ideal, and put on weight and running theme as I could not get into Newby Moss either) Was forced to go over the top instead, leading to a late finish of just before mid-night.
Excavated large boulder at end, some capping by Dave. People were getting interested in a passage on the other side.
Neither me or Don could fit into the entrance so we wandered around looking at Gray wife to first pitch and the old dig the club went down ages ago with the scary skydive. We bottomed it.
Was staying up in Shap, wandered over to this little beauty. Taking the valley in turned out to be a bad idea, its very steep sideded, better to go via field on left. Anyway after excavating the entrance to not make it such a duck I pushed in through a deep canal into sideways crawling into a more interesting and varied cave complete with chambers, though quite wet in places. Interesting features were formations and dual streamway in places. Pushed a crawl at the top and had a look at a side passage or two. Was underground for about 3 hours.
Got quite a bit far forwards and opened up a small side passage on the left that ended after 2m.
Just me and Scaife wandered up the path to try and get into a Greenwood pot before digging Storrs itself for a short bit.
Roger kirk was surprising strenuous in places and was certainly interesting I went in Thisle to re-live my first ever (maybe second) caving trip and then to get out of the rain shower went down through Runscar before walking over to Middle Scar and seeing a swim I did not fancy before finally crawling all the way up the inlets (except the really wet ones!) in Katnot cave. Katnot has an excellent stream-way for the first half, almost continental, as it has a sizeable river flowing through it.
Don could not fit round first corner, I did not find it too bad through it was all quite awkward going backwards. Rigged the pitch where the p-anchors were right over the drop, making it interesting. I was basically on my own as Don was not coming and went as far as bastard hole which was so small it made me laugh I did not attempt it on my own, as I would need help to get back out of it. We then went down Marble pot to have a look it's blocked unfortunately, the one thing of note was Don screaming while rigging as an owl flew at him.
Showed them my old dig, could not get them that interested as it was downstream. I dug a higher up passage and broke into a small chamber. The majority of the team dug the muddy continuation of the main phreatic passage. The boulder choke upstream definitely warrants more of a look at.
Had a look in several very wet and cold caves in Scotland, all very high water which limited exploration. It looked quite easy to extend these caves through digging and/or lower water conditions. Worth another look if we go up there in drier weather. Very cold and wet cave being flood melt most of it.
Standard trip down, with rigging shared between me and Alli. Had a look at the side passage just off the main route 20m from the bottom, followed a rope into what another aven which is unclimbed. This was later climbed by Ade from the YSS, I think it's still going.
Finally got to this cave, and it is a little gem. Despite being on spits and having a little akward entrance it's a well decorated if somewhat muddy little trip suited to an evening which was when we visited.
Went for a wander in the high level stuff called Ignorence is Bliss. Interesting series and provides a non-SRT route although complex way of accessing the main stream from White line chamber. On route we also entered a chamber by climbing up the rift that very few had ventured into.
Went in Hospital level with a look to descending to deep, but found nothing good to rig off as it's all through bolts with the nuts missing, so we explored rest of the level before I did the reverse through trip in reverse (i.e. up).
We took the Monday stint. Called out Sunday evening, drove down from hut at 8pm, but delayed by breakdown. Got little sleep at hut, underground by 10am. Reached the cas 30 minutes later, and moved stretcher through crawls and over deep hole (presidents leap) over our backs. Then ferried the stretcher trough the rifts and streamway before being relived 8+ hours later. Got home at 2am Tuesday.
Water diversion out of Lancliffe pot. Failed to drain water levels, had a look at the first chamber in Lancliffe (upsteam) entered with normal clothes.
Was a straightforward trip really, though seemed a bit wet. Vid recorded for my channel.
First had a go at digging a sink in the riverbed that failed. Then dug out a new round trip, which involved me squeezing into a small chamber and digging out the floor with Ed on the otherside digging in water.
Bonus trip to Mystral with some peeps to help with the grand traverse (diving 3 county traverse).
Horrible place, the duck had barely 2 inches of air space (Which thankfully could be opened up, by clearing a blockage at the far-side). The halfpenny slot stopped the trip again (neither Scaife or Pete could fit) and even I could not fit until I went feet first rolled over on my back with my arm on my crotch.
A rather uncomplicated trip, with the exception of the rigging topo having where you rig the rope from wrong, so we needed to re-rig it. Grade 3, fine SRT trip with one akward bit which is the top of pitch 3.
A hole spotted via Juan's drone, it was a sizeable hole but no way on at the bottom except for a small hole Chris squeezed into. We had also re-found a few caves on the way across.
We went and looked at some passages on our side of the Howling, including one up an old rope that had been there 20 years. None of us fancied ascending this! We dropped down a couple of short pitches with Chris bolting to look for ways on near the Howling. We didn’t find anything new here. next, we looked at holes in the floor and found quite a bit of unsurveyed passage at stream level below the main passage, including a lead down a short undescended pitch, which we have left for now.
Went up Boss Aven, John enjoyed that bit. Then did the giants round, he enjoyed that less, my wrong turn after the windpipe did not help. It's a right turn, that is the right way!
When planning this trip my biggest worry was the ducks, it turns out the squeezes in the entrance were the hard bits, bruised ribs and they turned out to be quite difficult to return through at least 3. The ducks themselves where not bad, though it's not worth doing the downstream canal. The pretties were awesome but would be destroyed if many people go there. Wellies and gloves off and knee pads reversed. Place trashed my oversuit!
Canal cave is a lovely cave not! Although the first half is basically all walking it's walking in quick mud, forcing you to traverse most of it. A climb up gains passage beyond a waterfall to a crawl that after a small chamber gets very dismal. I pushed form some distance as shelves of mud/shale broke before me. I may have entered new ground. The passage continued extremely tight and desperate Nidd resurgences was a quick hour of a trip to wash off, there is quite a bit of cave to explore here, they are a bit like Mossdale. Met John Voalthan at the entrance as he planned to dive it later.
Digging out a small aven at the top of the aven near the planetarium Lots of rocks chucked down, playing ka-plunk with the boulders.
Showed John the pretties before we descended all 4 pitches and wandered as far as Green and Smelly passage. John enjoyed the trip, we got home at 1am being an evening trip.
Don's first trip down this cave he loved it. We went by Knee wrecker, to explore North relief passage and chokes and tried to get to tunnel caves, however we could not find the passage as we needed to turn left to go right. Apparently it's blocked not that far ahead anyway.
Quite a hard cave and Jonathan, was pretty happy with it despite being a novice. A small entrance crack which is difficult to reverse and completely overgrown led to the main stream-way A short pitch off of naturals (stals and a flake) led to the main event which was 300m~ of wet crawling. The second pitch lacked belays over the pitch-head, unless you go really far out, which is what we did. Very awkward rig. We then explored all the other passages included the nicely decorated in places West inlet. Getting off the 2nd pitch was also difficult (Jonathans first rig) we agreed next time rig with more slack and make it a re-belay instead?
Lots of various caves, including the main one. The 10m long duck was no where near as bad as it sounds, but I turned round when I got to the bottom rather than attempt a through trip in just my normal undersuit, when there is meant to be a short free dive on route. I entered the lower entrance to have a look but the water proved too cold. Was met with a few Craven cavers who did not go through the 10m duck. We then explored some caves along the same valley names unknown without Grampian guide.
A fun trip, with lots of interest. Quite a lot of looseness downstream and very wet upstream, I guess this is what warrents it being grade 4, but most of the cave is quite easy. Replaced oversuit, knee pads and gloves (still need to replace chest strap and wellies).
Was still sore a little from my surgery. A very interesting cave, that's entrance is in a stone shed with stairs descending 30m down. The cave it self is quite large and pretty in places, with the best pretties in the gated sections, which we visited as we had the code.
First tentative trip underground a short distance. This cave is in gritstone and consists of many small pitches and ledges despite being described as one drop. Really it needs two 10m ladders to get the bottom, I had to stop due to the copious amounts of rope rub.
Explored the bottom passages found some bull fishes and dug flood debris out of the way to enter the main stream passage (it splits strangely). On exit, was met by the landowner Andy and he came with us to explore the upper passages in his overalls. We then had tea and cake before exploring other little caves on his land.
Usual trip through Hydro, found an interesting inlet passage with significant stream may warrant more looking at. Could not climb the ramp way too slippery, needs spikes/ice axes. - Videod
A lot harder than I remember. James head was not in it and turned back part way through Bosche, leaving me and Chris to carry on alone. Bosche was not too hard, though it took some time for me to figure out how to get my leg through. We headed down University challange and there was some very dodgey shallow flakes that did not fill us with confidence, neither did some of the traverses and slides down the narrow rift which opens out to large drops. We wondered how easy it would be to return. Eventually we got to the last pitch but could not get down it as James had the rope, it certainly did not look free-climbable. I had a bit of an epic getting off the 2nd pitch despite removing my oversuit, but eventually did it. Bosch was annoying but was far easier in my book.
A definite candidate for a new NFTFH book if one was to be written, this is a new quite deep cave just published. Starts off as a dig that emerges straight onto a large pitch. From there, it has lots of crawls and loose rocks galore. Although nothing really tight, except maybe the 5th pitch, its very catchy on gear and very loose. Videod
Solo dug the end of test of faith, made a few feet of progress. Then helped haul buckets from the new dig that name escapes me on the other side of the field.
What a birthday trip, was very wet. Drown or Glory was had very limited air space, and the swims were deep (had buoyancy) and it was hard getting through the next section due to the low airspace. Went as far as Knee wrecker. Videod
Various caves, Don's magical Ease gill cave tour down some crappy digs and a quick look at Aygill blockage. One of the crappy digs had a dodgey pitch that was very loose, peeled off a very large boulder, may have to retire rope.
Rigged the pitch way in this time went as far as Hiroshima chamber, before me and John W leaving via the climb to save time as an evening trip. JP thought the trip was miserable due to the wet crawls.
A good 3 or 4 hours of general exploring and noodling about various odds and ends including a solo push by me to the end of an inlet stream-way.
Exploration of graveyard series. Entrance shaft was extremely wet almost dangerously so. Then went down BPOTW.
Surveyed the east side, John got fed up here, it was also extra cold being close to the other exits.
Surveyed the north bit
Surveyed the north west section
West bit surveyed with crane
Lockdown so we came up with an idea of surveying this place as something to do as it was within walking distance. This was from the entrance to the west
Very cold and icy fells but a pleasant trip to the bottom, seemed easier to rig than last time, though getting round the corner on the big pitch was still a stretch, but easier with low water. Explored the upper part of the choke this time, possible way (prob not) on in the roof but looked quite deadly.
Cracking trip, the first skydive scared me as normal but other then that everyone had a lot of fun.
An utter mud fest, I had forgotten how muddy even the entrance series is. I was washing my gear for 45 minutes and it's still not clean. We made it to the big chamber before the start of the up pitches as it was an evening trip, approx 4 hours.
Just to see what was down an unknown pitch to the side of the 3rd water cavern. Rigged off naturals (though brought drill). Unfortunately it just dropped into old mine works, that was accessible from another route. We then had an explore of the rest of the cave (upper series) that had loads of lava formations and calcite flows.
Only my second trip down there. Too wet to do the pull through so did Chapter house, very difficult rigging with an overhanging traverse with no foot holds, although I managed to get across the hardest traverse my bottle went just 1 bolt from the Y-hang knowing it was not getting any easier I had would have to go back that way if I wanted my rope back. I think though I would have completed it if I pushed myself to the end.
It might have been a bit too far to travel, but with the weather the way it was it seemed like a sensible pick. Some nice big chambers and slippery climbs. Could have done the through trip if we had brought a Derbyshire key with us, but instead we had to go out the way we came.
Evening trip, Got to the top of the 4th pitch, spent a while in the upper passages trying to find the bypass (I since read its up the back wall under the aven). Was most surprised by the pretties upstream below 1st pitch. Need to bring a camera next time. Was home quite late (1am).
First trip in Lockdown 2 (1 other person allowed rules). Had a look at various holes, Corner sink (horrid seems to be blocked in), Pool sink, needs rigging and finally Boundary. The sound of roaring water was abundant and scary, but we only saw it with a quick dash under a waterfall. The free climb down was as scary as ever (The traverse not the climb). From there it was straight forward to Easter grotto, where for a change we took the high level route. Lots of route finding ensued until a way down to stream level was found just upstream of the second boulder choke, which has to be negotiated at stream level. Exited by Wretched rabbit, I really need to learn the other routes out, such as spiral stair case.
Was a little bit of a route finding trip, luckily Pete had a description, that took us to stop pot. My memory took us the rest of the way exiting via Wretched rabbit passage. We then spent half an hour drinking beer at the cars knowing this would be our last social trip before lockdown.
Poor weather meant we had to find a dry weather option so Facit stone mines near me was the choice. It was no where near as dodgy as I was led to believe and we had an enjoyable 4 hours of near getting lost in the 20km+ of passages in there. The place even had formations and plenty of things to see. The only real danger was it was a labyrinth so getting completely lost was a possibility, but if you just keep heading the same direction until you can't go anywhere, then follow the "wall", you will eventually find your way out, even if it's a different entrance. Scaife recorded it on Strava, which of course did not work.
A rare treat, access to this place has been restricted for some time. Unfortunately it was practically in flood, but we managed to get into the upper series and saw just how big the passages are. There is definitely more to explore when the water levels drop.
We finally got here, but boy did this day turn out to be disaster! The first pitch head was easy, just put a short sling on for the way out. The passage after that is gnarly and sharp but not too bad. Then after the 2nd pitch, hand-line for bags only really. It got hard. The Fatometer proved too tight for me, I could not move forward, so rather than try and push even further and get stuck I tried to reverse. This took 10 minutes! Eventually I extracted myself and we exited the cave, only for me to realise that not only had I accidentally took my car key underground, it had also fallen out of my pocket. This time it was not to be found so Chris had to drive me back home while I waited for John, this caused much perlarva on Monday with a cycle ride to meet the guy who magically makes car keys. Detailed here: https://ukcaving.com/board/index.php?topic=27086.0
The out of depth wet bit was fun but otherwise it was a straight forward and quick trip to the end. I walked up Penyghent afterwards.
Looking around large chambers with the climbing lot (and John :), entered via the large adit (closer entrance). Got to a very large chamber by taking the left passage and climbing through boulders. Climbed out of quarry to exit, which for me was the scariest part.
Evening trip, We had planned to do Lord tots but ended up doing Heron because it was wet. I was volunteered to hard rig it, the second pitch bypass was quite something!
First NFTFH trip since the start of the pandemic, it was a good trip, and a good introduction back into the harder caves. The only thing of note that happened was Rob managed to drop his helmet onto me after coming out through the squeeze over Broken tooth pitch, whilst I was on the pitch, I some how managed to catch it.
Explored lots of shake holes, including what could be a new cave (it's not mentioned and I pushed it to be about 5m deep) Rift needs widening a bit.
This was an easier/smaller cave in that it did not go that deep, though it did have one 30 – 40m broken pitch down a gap with interesting rigging, we later found a direct route by carrying on beyond the gap which would have gotten us to the floor in a single 40m hang from some roof hangers. We explored some of the lower passages though there was nothing spectacular and reminded me of Mendip. This is normally a cave where they train novices.
This is a huge open hole with a bridge across, you can abseil down all 110m but instead, we stepped off on a ledge at about -60m and did the alternative shafts, which were much smaller but also quite tight in places. Events of note: Ran out of rope on one pitch so I had to tie in my green rope. Whilst rigging another pitch I accidentally knocked my hand jammer into my face cutting my nose. Once we got to the bottom of the shaft we had a little look at the continuing passage before turning around and heading out.
A cave that's really hard to get to as you follow an undefined path up a steep forest between cliffs, but eventually we found it. The entrance is large, but soon closes down to a crawl entering another large tube the size of the london underground, that breaks out onto the surface high above the ground and drops down a steep 60 or so meter deep slope, all very theratic. We rigged this but just held on, it was steep enough to need a rope but it was not really a pitch so we treated it as a very long hand line climb, there's no drop at the bottom. Once in it was full of great formations, the second pitch rigging required a few attempts as bolts on the right seemed to go no where. Eventually we got to the bottom only to find a lake the cave is famous for is not there as it had dried up, small passages leading off were explored but they were mainly choked with mud.
Nothing special happened here, I think we were exploring parts of it with minimal gear for some reason.
I was feeling bloody poorly on this trip, I thought I had gotten over it but my throat was swollen up and I had very little energy, descending proved to be not ideal. Daz went off to get a brew going while the rest of us made a quick brew. We bedded down for the night, though got very little sleep thanks to noisy french cavers arriving at 2am.
Our plans to bottom the trip were abandoned mainly due to my illness, but we went to the hall of the 13 for some photos and I made lots of photos on the way out, feeling somewhat better.
Largest cave entrance in Europe I think. We got as far as the water and did not pass this as there was bad weather heading over and thought better off it. We were correct as we came out in a huge storm
Rigging practice for me, was starting to feel a bit rough and came down with what might had been Covid but tested negative.
Was way too bloody wet! The second pitch was impassible so did not get get much SRT practice, found an interesting alternative route through leading off in the other direction from the first drop. Involved a tight squeeze that landed in dry passage before a downclimb led into the main series where water stopped play on the 2nd pitch.
Took those guys down the mines as I was impressed by them. We then had social distanced plov in the garage.
Went in and found some awesome formations. Finally an underground space I can walk to, pandemic or no pandemic.
Spent ages trying to find the way on, only to give up and leave. I think the way on is under the left-hand wall from the big chamber.
A slippery tunnel that is over a mile long. No caving gear so walked bare foot. Got to the end feet frozen now to find there was no ladder, so we had to turn around and come back!
Several short caves with John on an evening trip. One had a mud sump that had tried up.
Staying out of the main caving areas for now, so visited Hell hole, which is near Whitewell. Well I got to the top of the 3rd pitch was too tight for me to continue alone in Covid time, I think there is a hole that I could get through, but it was very loose.
Was my first trip after lockdown, was a great trip with lots of enjoyable climbs. Cave was bone dry. Then explored White Well cave where I half heartily dug at the boulder choke, it it was not completely blocked I prob could have got through if it did not seem so loose.
This was the actual trip before lock down, I was surprised it was possible. It was an excellent, fund and well decorated last trip before the two months of no caving. We went to the pretty formations and did not bother with the last 2 pitches.
Prob the last trip I did before lockdown, if not at least one of the last. We bottomed it.
Nothing to report really was a straightforward trip, but we were tight on call out so rushed out, getting from the minarets to County in 55 minutes, so we had time to de-rig the lanc hole pitch.
Me and Chris went in via the lost marbles entrance, which is an off-beat adventure to say the least. The first pitch, which is only short, is almost impossible to fit through with SRT kit. I eventually made it and from the bottom talked Chris down who was not wearing it. From there some much easier but deeper pitches bring you into the main passage below the second normal pitch. We then descended to the bottom as a team via the intestines.
I actually failed to fit down Death's head, what's the world coming to? I was rigging and I guess to get down the top of this huge pitch I would have to abseil it on my cows tail. Anyway gave up and went down Death's head instead and dropped to the main streamway.
Was quite an extensive cave and a big 30 - 40 pitch to finish, the final dig at the bottom looked wet.
Jokey hole has a deep pitch but it don't go anywhere! It's a long way to go for a bit of SRT/Rigging practice.
We got a bit lost in the passages below walrus, trying to find our way through. Ended up on a very dodgy climb which luckily I had a short rope to rig it with. The rest of the trip was straight forward ease gill stuff to come out in Wretched.
Don managed to fit through all the squeezes, the only place he had trouble was coming up the short pitch below the boulder choke, pitch 3 or 4? We descended the standard route and got to the bottom anyway.
We could not work out how to do the slippery climb up on bolts, so abseiled down from above, only to find a gate once we get in! Why there's a gate there in an in-accessible entrance is beyond me! Anyway, we could thankfully sqeeze over it, though it was bloody tight and continue with the rest of the cave. Imagine the rescue if we could not fit on the way back!
Fun evening trip with lots of swinging about and rigging practice.
Dropped down brewery shaft, went further than last visit through some very wet sections maybe rather carelessly ignoring the bad air warnings.
Evening trip, a first we did together I think down long drop, despite it being dry it looks like the duck at the bottom never dries up.
Took JP on the classic through trip, we did go off piest for a while below the 2nd big pitch where a climb down leads into extensive workings, but did not explore all of it.
Recreated my trip I had done with Shaman earlier and explored the “lovely” low and hard purgatory passage, was very tight. Not content however, we then went downstream to the whale and Echo aven.
A cave I did as part of cave-fest, we got chambers beyond the long crawl, though my memory was fuzzy. I knew no one on the trip and forgot to record their names.
Our guide led us to more caves, near the one we had found, it was meant to have a huge pitch in it so we brought all our rope up the hill. However this pitch turned out to be 4m deep and we could rig it from naturals so did not even need the drill. This cave (pakitor) was of modest length and consisted of much breakdown as well as a sizable entrance chamber we surveyed this to be 78m. We also found another cave below this one, which started off as a large entrance but soon closed down into low crawls that choked this one was only 35m long.
We finished off the exploration of this very well decorated cave, by pushing some squeezes in the decorated section finding a further 100m or so and dropped a pitch at the other end of the cave that drafted but, unfortunately went no where.
Our biggest discovery, situated in Vorotan gorge. Know by locals, our guide Konstantine lead us up a steep hill from base-camp to the large entrance to this cave. It was huge and had a large bat colony in one passage. Lots of passages radiated off the main passage and we explored the majority on this day, finding several other entrances in high level passages. We had surveyed almost 500m of passage!
This is a definite area that requires further investigation, as our time was short. There was an absolutely huge cave entrance situated high up in the clift about 30 – 40m high, unfortunately we did not have enough rope to access it. We found lots of other small caves here, finding a total length of 33m, the time includes walking around to these caves.
Arriving in Gnishik, we got taken down the valley by land-drovers to a cave in the canyon that seemed to be frequented by goats. We surveyed it to be 30m long.
Tourist cave into the archaeological cave near Arieni
We started at the upperend of the gorge this time, we found a few minor caves but not much was found except for some maths homework at the back of the cave, so we called that one maths cave and the one above it further maths cave.
Explored various holes using the rangers path to descend, the first cave was full of porcupines, the second was a short through trip, which we called the tunnel of love. The third was a larger cave that appears to be truncated passage as it climbed up lots of “steps” but exited back into the gorge, this cave was guarded by a snake. We also found a number of other smaller caves.
Exploring the large stone mines near water-foot, was lots of rubbish around but was well worth the look at.
We went down the Borehole that is an entertaining cave but could not find our way on into the Easegill after the big chamber, thankfully we did not pull down the 2nd pitch!
The cave is kind of like Moss Dale maybe not as flood prone but has a long boulder entrance series that is tight in places. Lots of crawling over sandy floors and towards the end low ducks in freezing water. These ducks and the passage beyond are not included in Northern caves though have been entered.
This fun little cave provided some light entertainment after a swim in the res. We also found 2 new caves, one the Danger Wiggle had a very interesting flat out squeeze next to a drop 6m below.
John wanted to go caving so picked this cave as per our agreement. It was a straightforward trip and I had fun rigging it.
Dropped a hole found in the last few days for the expedition. Juan had found a second pitch but had no gear to descend. So I with Sharman we descended it. It was a loose bloody place, but echoed enormously. At the bottom there was a passage into another chamber, a dead end but large echo chamber. A hole in the floor at the bottom of the pitch led to a third pitch which also crapped out. Nice way your spend our last half day.
Spent half a day searching for caves but to no avail, then we re-discovered a resurgence cave, but actually found 80m of new passage.
Got around the corner at the top of the 80m and explored a little aven beyond, I then descended the drop onto the ledge before calling it a day there.
Richard and Phil had done some digging in this cave and found a couple of unexplored leads, which they very kindly allowed us to investigate. We found a few flat out passages and possible leads. As I had recently been on TV most passages got total wipeout names such as the big ball room.
Trip to look at Simon's dig. Lots of foam everywhere, all evidence of footfall washed away.
Was bloody wet this weekend, even Boggarts was impassible once beyond the 5th pitch very breezy all the way.
A three and a bit hour trip to the end got a bit lost on the way out, so top tip head up with the mud.
I rigged from the normal entrance. The main big pitch had in-situ rope traverse but I rigged it anyway, due to dubious vintage. The main Y-hang was high up and involved some exposed moves to rig it. Finally bottomed the place. Video was crap, need to remember to clean the lense and make sure it's pointing the right way. Also consider hand or chest mounting it.
I think the days of finding 250m a day in this cave is coming to close, our only major lead left was found to be underwater, but thankfully not entirely. After pushing through some quite cold helmet off ducks we entered some nice large passage (after a quick dig) and came around the back pf the boulders of death. We explored about 70m of passage before it headed back towards the water and decided it would be best (and possible) to explore these in drier periods (so probably next year). The cave is now just over 2.3km long.
Quite a few including Ben & Scaife. We explored the north section trying to get past the boulder obstruction that collapsed when me Scaife explored it last time. We failed and explored another passage which led into deep water all around. The watery passages were going, however I was coming down with a fever and was shaking and very cold so could not explore, no one else wanted to explore either, so still on going passage to explore.
My first time down there, we explored all the nucks and crannys including a very torturous passage that did not seem to go anyway after some really difficult corners I was persuaded by Rob not to go any further. We never found the second pitch and Rob had to go out of the cave as his light had no batteries.
Exploring Cutthroat caverns in Teeside. Almost 2km found so far.
Exploring Cutthroat caverns in Teeside. Almost 2km found so far.
We went as far as the big pitch and retrieved the rope before moving it and all the other pitch ropes out to the entrance. We then spent the entirety of the next day cleaning them.
3 days caving in 217 which is probably the hardest caving I have done in my life. It had an entrance series akin to New Henslers which starts after 70m of absailing, maybe two of them. This was then followed by 200m of pitches, before finally reaching camp. At that point I got ill and threw up, but managed to finish the days exploration.
I spent most of the second day at camp and being ill, before dropping down large pitch (50m~) near camp to room full of mud formations
We then went back out but only took the lightest bags with us. It was cold and wet and the sun rarely ever shined when I was outdoors. Not an expo I would care to repeat, I find more bloody cave in Matienzo. The only real discovery was on the last day as usual when I spotted a high level passage that kept going. See BRCC journal 2 for a full trip report.
Evening trip, was freezing on the surface, which made us want to move fast, we reckon we did it in 1 hr 40.
The duck did not need bailing and we were soon in decorated passages. Had some scary ladder pitches after a traverse and was quite difficult and muddy. Towards the end after the big chamber we turned around in the dodgey looking rift.
We were absolutely clattered in mud after this trip.
Very wet conditions, I almost got washed away at one point, we did the round trip down to platypus junction and back to the entrance.
We said goodbye to Daz of only a few meters in. We crossed the pool with a few screams. We got as far as Jim's traverse but there was no rope to allow entry to the upper passage and the traverse looked dodgy as f
Digging and barbaque. About 1m progress.
We went back to the drafting hole and got though. At first entering a chamber I thought we were on a winner but it soon closed down to small proportions. It’s still going but is a proper digging trip. Found about 10m
James had read an old logbook entry that suggested a possible lead in this muddy cave. We got to it and found that there was indeed a way on, but up very brittle walls and we decided a maypole would be needed to scale the climb. On the way out we surveyed an unexplored 83m side passage.
Risco, was meant to be a quick tourist through trip, however we got very lost having tried to navigate using a 5km survey squeezed onto one page! We did eventually make it out the top entrance after a dodgy climb up a very steep and loose mud slope! We spent about 5 hrs underground on a 2 hour trip.
A simple trip, with 8 from DCC most were novices except for Tom Howard and Anton, so was slow going. High level route was chosen as there were worries of water level, but was likely okay.
We were joined by Tom (John's friend) who happened to be invited by Daz of all people. We bottomed the cave by the alternative route, requiring spits. However for some reason Don and Chris failed to find my spanner so my hangers are still in-situ!
I don't recall the name of this cave, but it had a 40m entrance pitch followed by a short one and lots of really nice passage until the start of a 100m pitch, me and Phil explored another section, while the others explored the bottom. On the way out I found a new passage on a shelf.
A digging session with me and Chris Scaif. We moved about 5m of sand and dirt only to find the dig in Goyden two is an oxbow. Oh well won't need to go back there.
A fun and entertaining trip enjoyed by all and John's favorite trip up to now he said. We even got down into the "My-Newt" passage, that proved to be a heck of a lot of fun getting back out of! Very steep and slippery. Me, Chris and Carol then did Peg leg pot to the first pitch a very nice little trip and a fun days caving before the fireworks of the Redrose.
This was quite a hard day, I de-rigged Titan only to get the rope all tangled so got quite annoyed while Chris got cold. Then got out to find a rock had hit Andy and a full rescue ensued!
Finally got to the end after 6 hours in. We bolted aven and pushed 30m of passage at the top. Exited just after mid-night after over 13 hrs underground. Almost died on drive back due to almost falling a sleep a mile away from home (would have ended up in the river!)
I should have made a better log, but the largest thing of note is that me and Scaife managed to get down to -860m. Shezzi lost a welly and had to get from -640 to surface with just one (backup wellys). A had trouble on Tyrolean traverses without that I could have got to the bottom.
Me and John, My first of what I hope many caving trips with John, we went to cavern 52 which he had no issue with so I then took him on the round trip in there for more of a challenge, up to the gour pools then down, through the dried up sump and then back up the pitches (free climbing). John free climbed these with ease. We exited and I took him to Gour hall at the back of Mystral, a more boring trip but plenty to see.
Times are of both caves.
An evening trip with Rob, the finished off my oversuit and my knees are starting to feel it.
Me & Simon Beck. An evening trip (If you can believe it) taking us to Stream end cave. A very fast trip with the minimum of gear saw us to that end in one hour twenty two minutes. It had been that dry that the sump at Stream-end was now just a very low airspace duck.
A trip entering by Oddmire this time as slight chance of storms. We had to dig out a few boulders in Bourio falls to get through. I got slightly further than last time but did not go beyond Nemesis due to the forecast. (Which turned out to be fine).
A return, a decision I made at the last second to take some better footage of the descent down their so this time I took the direct route. I then went part way into November hole to get my watch back (strap buggered).
A trip to the bottom, the only reason I came along was so I could get some footage. I then did a through trip through November hole with Don.
I was invited to go to the Eastern front but decided I was bored of it so instead tried pushing the Ireby connection though some horrid muddy ducks and squalid crawling passages. Eventually I was forced to turn around and met up with the others on the other side of the mouse hole as they were coming back through from the Eastern Front.. Apparently I got through the bit that was generally silted up, as it was completely blocked on a later visit. I could have done the through trip.
I was convinced to go down again, hated the skydive again, but everyone else hated the crawl. However this time we took the alternative (original route) via welly traverse.
We explored the mine that is entered by a 10m entrance pitch, Andy then dropped down a 60m shaft while we looked around. We then went up a rope into a very loose section where Andy triggered a landslide, where we had to run for our lives. I left my bag there but luckily I could retrieve it.
The idea was to do a tackle free trip to Lost Johns, however the bad weather made us exit early, well the forecast made us exit. We got as far as the connection crawl, near bottom of Kendal fly over
Was actually quite a straightforward though different trip in that we had the "land rover" experience going up to the entrance and a novice with the other group tried killing himself by not closing his Simple. Glad I spotted that!
Took Alex from ODL into Mystral, he did not enjoy the crawls and seemed to fall over a lot. I don't think he enjoys my sort of caving. )
Practice Spent part of Friday night down a mine on a rescue practice, though I spent most of the night doing cas care outside and then helping with the stretcher carry.
Trip through the duck to get to the far end and look at a stream not pushed last time due to remoteness. A long set of dry passages eventually took us there. The stream turned out to be too tight despite our best efforts. We exited as Shamans light was fading we did not get chance to look at any extensions. We surveyed about 30m of passage.
Push of extensions found last time as well as a long time spent shivering locating a mole phone for potential drainage route to stop the vally flooding. About 40m of extra passage found (check survey).
Had a look downstream dropped an un-descened pitch to a shitty chamber. No way on except a aven that did not appear to go anywhere. About 20m of passage.
A trip organised for our visiting American, Andrew Field, who thourghly enjoyed the cave, even the tube.
Easy trip, to remind me caving can be nice. With Tom, Lugger & Matienzo crew.
Seemed less tiring then when I last did it but as we pulled through Dis on a winch meet we had to return via Mazza not Dis. Despite Shaman's best effort to block the exit when he entered there solo earlier.
I was barrow boy on first and second pitch, did not get any deeper underground then that.
Complete through trip was quite fun but not really that difficult. I did have fun with my new light for photos.
Went to have a look at the Sylvester trips however found the entrance blocked. Instead went into the Mancurian way and back again, did not drop pitches as we had not brought rope/gear for them. Very well decorated.
A twist on a normal classic we hard rigged Simpsons and dropped down the Swinsto Aven, was a good fun trip. Only gotcha was dropping a bag down Aven pot and having to go down into the waterfall to retrieve it. Its 4hrs and a half trip, to the "old" bottom.
An interesting cave that included a tap to turn the water off, wish we had those in Yorkshire! Small entrance series with fun (fixed) ladder climbs lead into interesting system with nice formations and fun climbs about the place. The ones on the calcite at the end when I went down a dead-end hole was particularly fun! 4 hrs?
Finally got down these having never done them. Little hull was more extensive then I thought and contained a pleasant mixture of pitches and rifts before the final sump beyond a climb, don't think it warrants a grade 4 though. Hunt we were down and back out in 45 minutes (though the other party had rigged it taking 4 times as long!) with Sue on surface picture taking duties.
Rescue practice, got to play with new text message communication and the new stretcher which was a lot easier to get into the cave atleast. (various UWFRA members, including J Wotton & Sam)
Most successful exploration of the trip. Its a deep cave with an 80 and 50m pitch. We explored a boulder choke at the bottom and after a hand-line climb pushed, surveyed and photoed 100m.
Trip to High level mud caverns in marathon series, scary place as always Total trip time 8 hours met another guy on the way out!
Was a later start owed to me walking the Wharfdale 3 peaks the previous day. Cave bottomed despite neither rope was long enough on account for the me bringing the wrong one for the upper pitches and the lower pitch being deeper than it used to be.
Written by Chris sharman...
After debate about the weather, the day, and Alex’s fitness, we eventually decided on the Mohole on Kingsdale – despite the 1975 write-up Alex had found talking of tight and awkward parts. Alex had pre-packed the ropes, and had walked up to the cave only the week before, so he knew the way. For reasons unclear, we took the scenic route up, rather than the direct route Alex had taken previously. For once we were carrying just the essentials, rather than bags of extra gear.
Eventually found the cave, with a nice little hobbit sized door, and Alex started rigging the first rope, which was to take us down 2.5 pitches. Since it seemed disappointingly short for the reputedly tight and awkward 3rd pitch, I tied on the second rope to reconnoitre. A first feel convinced me to move my rack to my short cows tail – but it wasn’t that bad. Quite short with a pleasant free climb where it opened out, so we removed the second rope, and made do with the first – just the perfect length to leave a little free climb from the bottom of the rope to the bottom of the pitch. I rigged on down the 4th, which after a slightly awkward corner opened out into a biggish pitch, with a steeply sloping floor – continued abseiling down the slope, until I got to a spit for the last section, which I tried to rig while Alex came down. The spit was shot, so I descended down to the scaff off a natural, then carried on descending the scaff, until the rope ran out again, leaving a somewhat greasy free climb to the bottom. Someone’s done a lot of digging down here, because it goes on quite a way.
After a visit to the end of the dig, which we reckoned got to about 40m above Kingsdale Beck, we headed out – the free climbs seemed easier on the return, and we had an uneventful trip out. Down the hill to the cars by the direct route, quick change, then I turned round (employing the famous Jackson manoeuvre Roll Eyes), and ten minutes later headed off to Bernies to return a borrowed lamp. A fine trip.
Good fun, went solo past gour passage into the ramp going down otherside (ignore rope, mainly). Went through dried up sump downstream, met Stu and (richard?) led them back up stream. into large walking passage past another partially dried up sump. Then went back way I came and climbed out via cavern 56.
From Facebook, looks like I went down Lanc hole into fall pot and looked at waterfall chamber
Written by Scaife: Xander and I joined Ali Neill in this excellent cave for some surveying. The 17m entrance pitch was descended with the aid of a deviation from a tree, and led into a huge entrance passage and, via several chambers and a crawl, into a part of the cave that needed re-surveying. We climbed a couple of unexplored avens, which both led nowhere, and found, up a short climb just beyond the crawl, an un-surveyed passage to explore the next day.
Got as far as 3rd pitch as as wet and Don could not get to the re-belay from what I recall.
Ventured up to Trips dale after being tipped off by Scaife's dad and Don. We found 4 caves this day, most sub 10m but one was quite interesting (that we later would name Xenophobia pot) This was blocked by rubble in a tight rift, but we could see debries and the passage opening up ahead.
Duncan Jones writes: Another day of uncertain weather, it was a bit drizzly, so we headed to the Churns to be greeted by the usual array of minibuses! We headed in via Diccan to Dollytubs, through the Cheesepress and past the pools up the waterfall into Upper Long Churn. Emerging we trampled around looking for Borrins Moor and once in followed the dry side passage before I went through the resurgence entrance. Once done we headed back along Upper Long Churn to avoid being out in the drizzle!
A trip with a few people, over two days, was undertook and some digging took place near the bottom. A small passage, shown as a dotted line on the survey, was opened and entered, unfortunately a fair amount of enlargement work will be needed to progress further..
Written by Chris sharman: A good trip down a great pothole that I haven't done before. A pleasantly short walk from the road, followed by a little lazing in the sun while people decided which iron stakes to belay from. Down the short entrance pitch (complete with plaque to caver who died in the entrance crawl) & dig climb (with dead and rotting rabbits). Straight into the very low entrance crawl where I did quite a bit of excavating as well as stopping to remove my SRT kit. Only a short section though, followed by sideways crawl enlarging to a good passage. From there a succession of clean washed pitches (Bottle, 3rd, Wet, Emery, Crow's Nest 1 & 2, Windy Ledge, Window, 10') took us down to the Borehole - a slightly awkward passage becoming muddy. SRT kit off again for me. This is followed by Pool Pitch, then a short and spacious duck and an easy climb down to the sump - I was fortunate to be first there, when it was fairly pleasant - conditions may have deteriorated after I left. The return was straightforward - no surprises, although Rob did say that Window pitch was an awkward de-rig, being forced to haul the rope and pack the bag in a restricted slot. Emerged (to snow!) a bit after 4pm. A good day out in a classic pot, surprisingly seldom visited.
No info, trip generated from Facebook memories. I have a faint memory of bottoming the second pitch and getting into the main cave as well as exploring down the rift you normally traverse over.
Rob wrote:
Had a good but expensive breakfast in Kettlewell. The route to the first pitch was longer than I remember with plenty of crawling made more awkward with all the tackle. Eventually we got there and rigged the pitch; it was here that Pete lost the description. Anyway, on we went, working from memory to the 2nd pitch. This takes a while also as there is plenty of boulder chokes to clamber through and various other obstacles to make life interesting before arriving at the pretty 2nd pitch.
From here there is more of the same, cascades, chokes, clambers and walking, some quite difficult before you reach the elbow bend. This is where many folk decided enough’s enough and head back. Naturally we carried on after a snack and a breather into the darker reaches that lead to Shale pitch. After a rifty section, you are greeted by crawling in water which is no barrel of laughs until you arrive at the gloomy chamber with Shale pitch leading out.
I remember this pitch well with it’s bizarre and unorthodox rigging so Pete and I consulted about what was best. Suggestions were made but to be honest, the only way to rig this is the same way as last time, rebelaying from an unconvincing flat piece of rock 3 metres below. After a bit of faff, we were all down and heading toward the parallel rifts to the slimy slit. Pete didn’t fancy the last section of rift, so Alex and I left him and carried on. I went down the SS and Alex followed watching me sky dive down the free climb (5 metres), but he didn’t fancy the sky dive manoeuvre nor the climb back up. So alone I carried on to the DS sump through the deep water. It was here last time I turned back because I didn’t fancy getting drenched but today I thought I’d better finish the job.
Birks Fell is a long cave and I wasn’t relishing the journey out from the sump, but on we went, trudging slowly out. I was all ready to derig Shale pitch, waiting for Alex at the top. I asked him where the spanner was, to which he replied “attached to the rope”. It wasn’t (was this payback for his camera case in Hardrwakin?) I went down the very wet Shale pitch again to look for the spanner, krabs and bolts, but had no luck. All in all, 5 bolts had to be left in situ.
Anyway, a fairly long trip by our standards at 7 hours, but a good effort nonetheless.
Duncan Jones wrote:
A 5m ladder was thrown down Flower Pot and a low crawl led to a chamber, we assumed right was the way to go (not knowing where Flower joins owing to using an old survey), this soon became rather small so we tried a small hole in the floor. Success. A mixture of passages followed, including a couple of flat-out bits, a thrutchy wet bend before we reached a junction, Stal passage was one way, but Alex had decided he fancied a look at Big Dig!
Crawling, which becomes wet, passes some dubious looking wood before emerging in a pleasant streamway, we headed downstream along what is quite a lengthy and actually nice piece of passage.
Eventually the way lowered and became muddy grovelling, I stopped, Alex pushed on through a tight tube duck to find the sump not much further on.
Heading back upstream, still reasonably pleasant, passing “Gnome” Passage, before arriving at a very inviting looking sump. Back out, quick nosey along Stal Passage, then over to Eyam Dale Shaft, before finally heading down to the Gin Entrance and a warm, sunny afternoon and a well earned drink in The Wanted.
Duncan Jones wrote:
After a more relaxed start we cleaned up the cottage and set off for Brynmawr and Asda, for a breakfast, Dan being the breakfast beast had the biggy, everyone else opted for more suitable portions.
A short drive, parked up and undertook a leisurely change before doing the short stroll to the entrance.
Lock removed and in we go, with some crawling in pleasant surroundings. We were some what surprised to find we weren't alone in the cave, another group was in before us, although we couldn't understand how as there were no cars parked up anywhere.. Hmm, anyway, onwards with the mixed but occasionally fine passage.
Pete with his rib situation loved the squirming through the choke, without such a problem I found it entertaining, in a strange way!
The final section of large passage leads to the fairly sizeable Hall of the Mountain King – a very impressive chamber with some suitably impressive formations. Here we split up, Dan, Alex and Daz having already been this far wanted something extra so followed the crawl onwards to gain further walking passage, here they bumped in to the other two already in the cave. Whilst the other three went further myself, Pete, Dom and Graham all followed a large passage which dwindled down to a crawl, another side passage also dwindled to a crawl after passing some crystal-like formation on the floor.
The exit out was straightforward with one minor detour up the slope above the start of the choke, not much to be seen so onwards and outwards in to a warm day which allowed us to dry our gear waiting for the three musketeers to emerge.
It made a nice change to stay somewhere else, thanks go to the WSG and for some a new cave on Sunday. Saturday may have been a tad disappointing
Duncan Jones wrote:
An early start was needed to allow enough time for the half hour drive to Penwyllt and to be able to obtain a key to OFD.
Once obtained we had a relaxed change and pleasant stroll to Top Entrance, once in it didn't take Graham long to decide his FX2 was on it's last legs so a brief light fettle and we were on the way again.
We followed the usual route through to Gnome and Chasm and were soon clambering down the slope to Salubrious (we chose to go down and up rather than up and down as it's easier, well at least we think it is!) Our plan was to take a passage that cuts across to Chasm Passage, however we missed the junction and carried on past Arete Chamber to where a passage on the right connects with top end of Chasm. More easy going to Poached Egg Climb, where we exercised some caution at first due to a note next to the SWCC key cupboard about a loose hold – it didn't seem too bad so we all used it to get across as normal.
As ever with OFD the going was easy and we soon arrived at The Crevasse, I was volunteered to rig the traverse across. We had packed a 40m rope which turns out to be plenty to rig the short handline climb down and to continue it across the traverse, over the boulders and then down the 8m pitch. At the bottom most of us disposed of our SRT kit to make the going lighter.
From here the going becomes a little more involved, up and down, a few climbs thrown in, including one where you can opt to traverse – some traverse with very little to hold or stand on! We opted for the climb, which wasn't as bad as first thought. From here we quickly reached The Shambles, a loose looking pile of rock. The easiest route is not quite the left side where some obvious steps lead up, of course I went far left in the corner which proved a little trickier. Dropping down at the far side, round a corner, up another climb and you are faced with a void.
The Traverses. I could see as I approached the look on some peoples faces, it's clear some people were not in the slightest bit happy about what lay ahead (a 25m drop, with a narrow ledge and broad gap). Dom had a look and retreated, Dan took up the challenge and got across, Dom then had a second go and made it to the boulder bridge. Daz had a look but wasn't happy, Alex took a turn and Dom piped up that he was feeling nervous just watching Alex!! Graham and Pete didn't seem keen either (Pete it has to be said had cracked? Ribs from a fall in Hardrawkin entrance a week or so back) so it was becoming clear that either we were splitting up or heading back. Dan followed the traverses to the end and back where he reported another awkward obstacle at the far end. Reluctantly we backtracked to the Crevasse, whilst waiting for everyone to get up the pitch we studied the survey and came up with options for side passages and possible alternative ways back (looks easy on paper!) When Graham had derigged the pitch we were ready to go and soon took in detours to Creek Alley, Straw Chamber and a passage heading off from near Straw Chamber. That was followed for a fair length as it went one way, back on itself and bent right and eventually ended at two holes that seemed to go down a fair distance – probably dropping in to Chasm Passage, not wishing to 'drop' in to there and not knowing what (if any) climb was like we backtracked again and picked up the usual route to Poached Egg.
Once back in Chasm a quick visit was made to the big hole before we headed down a small side passage (the one we intended to come out of on the way in!) This leads easily back to Salubrious where upon and exit was started. The white mud formations we saw last time in this passage have been removed, by the cave police we assume.
Out in about 6 hours, not bad for a bit of sight-seeing! Aberdare and Asda was calling as we still needed food for tea. Chilli with rice and naans was decided upon and garlic bread for starter and cheesecake for after. The food was prepared and cooked by Pete with a little assistance from me, Alex however was ordered out of the kitchen owing to his failure to observe something critical last time.
Beer was drunk, music listened to, the horse collar was utilised for a spot of gurning – only three took up the challenge with Dan being crowned winner. Finally we started to succumb to the mixture of late night Friday, fresh air, exercise, food, warmth and drink, so sleep called, a quieter night was had, probably a combination of the above.
Northern Caves grades this as 4 – 5. I personally would only grade it as 4. There is nothing too difficult but looking at how most were quite exhausted I guess it scores a 5.
I could tell as soon as I got there, that it was not going to be as easy a trip as I had first thought. Before I had even left my car behind, I found I was missing my kneepad. Hmm I hoped there would not be much crawling in this trip.
We trudged up the hill and decided to rig the Small Mammal entrance rather then Bar, to save on Faff I guess. While Mike was rigging, I took Pete and Dan down Stile. I was soon down climbs and ended up far ahead due the small bladders of Pete & Dan. I was the first one to reach the Small Mammal House chamber. Mike dropped down and soon everyone else made an appearance as we all re-grouped. I led on from here into the Bar Pot route. After the rope climb people seemed to go all sorts of different ways to reach the Bar Pot big pitch. I had no idea how Mike got there, he said he went by the trade route but I thought the walking passage slopes I came down were the trade route?
We dropped down the big pitch without fuss and entered the New Henslers crawls. At this point Daz had removed his harness and was without a belay belt so this meant he would struggle pushing his overly heavy bag in front of him along the crawls. I decided not to be cruel with him as I was still wearing my harness. I clipped his bag to my harness along with mine and dragged both down the crawls. It was like being a snowplough as my bags pushed all the cobbles to the sides. I was moving along nicely until we came to the tighter wet duck at the end of the crawls. Daz’s bag got wedged. At this point I had to back up, before doing some wiggling. I eventually unclipped the bag and got through.
We were soon in walking passage and I duly gave Daz his bag back. We continued along this for a bit passing a few promising inlets before the next little obstacle loomed into view. A very wobbly ladder leading up to a hole in the roof approx. 7 metres high. One at a time we cautiously climbed the ladder, hope it would not come crashing down as it bowed to our weight. At the top we took a right and shortly after this we reached the Blowhole. The Blowhole was a small hole in the wall, it looked tight but once you were in it, it was not as bad as it seemed. It did however lead to few comical moments where people seemed to pop out like corks and fly down the small calcite slope on the other side. After a crawl we reached the P-anchored Echo Rift (15m). At the bottom of the pitch, we regrouped and headed under the left-hand wall (facing away from the pitch) to the first duck, which was not all that bad. With your helmet off you can avoid getting your head wet all together.
More crawling ensued, I soon realised that the crawling was not going to relent and my lack of protection on my knee was causing it to get quite painful. I stopped for a second and remembered had I packed my thick neoprene diving hood in my bag. In a rare flash of brilliance I grabbed it from the top of my bag and proceeded to put it on over my knee. It served me well as a makeshift kneepad and it made the crawling so much easier.
We carried on along relentless crawls, passing landmarks such as Nevada Passage & Clay Cavern. We entered an awkward crawl in a break down chamber (name eludes me). Shortly after this after taking his helmet off, Daz seemed to be having problems with his helmet not staying where it was suppose to. It was making progress for him annoying as it kept dropping down in front of his eyes. Never the less we pressed on, thinking there was little we could do with his helmet and he would have to live with it. We passed the elven city of Rivendell. From here it is canals that lead to the final ducks in Far Waters. We lacked “Light of Earendil” but we pressed on regardless. Waist deep water at first, then chest deep now but it is okay, there is plenty of air space I thought. After a small chamber though this changed. Ahead of me was a frightened looking Pete staring at the smallest of air spaces, a bare inch and a half high. This looked to be a proper duck and I don’t mean one that goes Quack!
Chris and Mike had already been through and had come back through before anyone on our side had even attempted it, held up by Pete and his Hydrophobia. My memory is fuzzy for the next bit but I think I went ahead of Pete and pushed my way quickly through the ducks. (Ed: I think, or at least my recollection was: Dunc went to the first airbell, followed by Pete and Daz, then you came through and carried on through the other ducks leaving a trail of debris, then Dan appeared, then can't recall which order we got to Hallucination Aven)
My breathing increased as my head was immersed in the cold dark water; my face became scratched from the rock as I scrambled for the air space. Luckily this was only for a short period perhaps 2 metres or so. The rest of the duck was spacious in comparison. By the end of the duck I had a good case of brain freeze, as my neoprene hood was still on my knee.
In Hallucination Aven, Dan & Dunc informed me that some of my items were now happily floating in the water behind me. It seemed that as my items got immersed in the water they had become buoyant, at the same time the knots had loosened on my bag so items where just floating away. I checked my bag to see what was missing and shock horror, my camera was no longer there, I knew by now it would have sunk again. I then spent a good while in that freezing water, fruitlessly searching for my lost camera. Occasionally I would stoop down and grab something square shaped to be disappointed into finding out it was just a square shaped rock.
I was even more annoyed at the point we entered the beauty of Rivendell on the way back as I had nothing to photograph the formations with! I then started to shoot off, just wanting to leave the cave. I got a full ten minutes in front of everyone before I decided to get over my self and I let everyone catch up.
In a better mood I carried on with the party, I noticed Daz and a few others seemed to be getting quite tired by this point. Lots and lots of crawling ensued but we were soon back at the Echo pitch. I shared out some of my remaining reclaimed drink before we all went back up Echo Rift. The Blowhole was not problematic on the return for anyone provided they kept left.
While waiting for the others on the other side of the Blowhole, I decided to take a look at Daz’s helmet. It seems that the screw that holds head strap onto the helmet had come off causing the helmet to tip forward. There was another screw I could attach it to but I needed a screwdriver. Luckily for Daz, I remembered I carry a multi-tool around in my pocket. Time to put it some use. Within five minutes or so the helmet was repaired for a grateful Daz.
There was no sign of the others so I shouted back to ask what was keeping them, to which I got the reply “Are you not gone, yet?” It would appear that they were deliberately waiting in an effort to stagger the group before the big pitch, if they informed us that, then that plan would have worked. Pete and Dunc had shot off in front so I hung back and stayed with a tiring Daz. After taking a wrong turning somewhere and having to back track a little I met up with the back group.
We were soon back at the Henslers crawls where I took Daz’s bag where it joined mine. I had just passed the tight muddy pool, when I happened to glance back behind me and saw a wedged Daz minus a helmet. Not sure why he took it off but he did not bring it with him into the crawl. This meant he free him self in the dark as my light was being blocked by the bags!
He freed himself and pushed on until reaching a larger part of the passage, where Dan could pass him his helmet. Fair play to him for getting through that in darkness, however a lesson here for him about not taking your helmet off me thinks. After more crawling we were finally at the big pitch, Dunc was still only half way up! I guess he was tired too.
A large queue formed at the big pitch as everyone without a Pantin was taking 10 minutes to get up the pitch. I went up after Pete and waited at the top, as I agreed to help with hauling the big pitch rope. However once Daz had arrived I was given instructions to escort Daz out. I once again grabbed Daz’s bag, which still seemed bloody heavy! He was wearing his SRT kit so what the heck was in it?
I let Daz exit first and I could clearly hear his screams of joy when he exited from the bottom of the pitch. He need not have bothered to shout rope free.
All that was left was a long walk back to the cars in the freezing temperatures in wet suits, oh fun! To me the hardest part of the trip!
I think trip time was between 6 and a half to 7 and a half depending on the person. Oh it should be noted, it turned out I had not lost my camera, I had instead had the good fortune to forget to pack it! It was there sat on my coffee table, almost smug in its appearance.
This is the trip where Pete injured himself, and did not cave that much after this point. Rob wrote:
There was more discussion than I care to remember about where to go due to adverse weather so we decided to do a recce in Chapel le Dale. Alex and I took SRT kits but Pete couldn’t be arsed, nor did he fancy going down Great Douk pot again. We bottomed that (interesting little place) then headed up via Great Douk, popping out at Middle Washfold caves where Pete revealed a need for the toilet. I suggested a visit behind a nearby wall whilst Alex and I go and start Hardrawkin.
Wading through snow drifts, we found said pot and climbed down the waterfall. This was treacherous and I fell down it, not too badly though. I was already kitted so headed to the first pitch to have a look at the water levels which weren’t too bad. I then waited for Alex who had the sack and we debated how deep the pitch was; last time I was here it was rigged so I couldn’t remember. Bugger, first rope was too short, so up I came, quick re-rig and down again (it was fairly wet). Again a very swift rigging of the second (as Alex was chilly), descent, glance at the sump and up again, with me de-rigging. In the process of removing water from the tackle sack, Alex’s camera slipped out into the stream and quickly disappeared down the pitch. Bugger again! Down again to retrieve the camera and case (now broken) and out to meet Alex at the top of the first pitch. He was wondering what had happened to me, so I had to deliver the sad news. Anyway, a few laughs and we headed out – to be greeted by none other than Pete looking shocked and bloodied.
Here’s what happened: Pete followed us after his business and proceeded down the same very slippery waterfall where I slipped earlier. He fell somewhat further though (5 feet?) twisting as he fell straight onto his left ribcage. Rock and bone don’t mix and he was quite badly hurt and he also gashed his left little finger in the action. As a result of pain, he coudn’t climb out so had to wait for us. Thankfully, Alex and I had only spent about 1hour 15 in the pot, so he hadn’t had to wait too long. In order to assist the injured man, we put a rope around his upper body and he climbed while we pulled and got him out. Turned out it was bruising and swelling so not as bad as it could have been!
Weather: Rain followed by more rain with a little bit more rain thrown in for good measure.
It was wet out, that was for sure. The river Ribble at Horton was threatening to burst its banks, the railway bridge leading into Settle was flooded. The rain however did not dampen our spirits and wet set off along up the path to Sell Gill. We already decided earlier that I should rig so rig I did. Dropped down the first pitch no problem, with only a trickle going down. Dunc descended next and did a Daz and dropped his camera (in tub). Luckily it was only from 6 metres and his camera survived. We dropped the second pitch, with no issues, I rigged the Y-Hang quite far out to try and avoid the water.
Third pitch was different firstly I had to rig the second Y-hang right out, making it free hanging to try and avoid the water but even this did not work as half way down the water tried to take my wellies off. I decided it was not a good idea to go down any further and went back up.
Good job I did because the previously dryish 1st and 2nd pitches were no longer so, I can imagine what the third pitch would be like now. We got a good shower on the second one, where a new flow of water decided to gush down where the rope was. On the way out whilst hoping the first pitch would get a little dried I had decided to take a quick look at calcite way. We all gritted our teeth and pushed on up the first pitch to be greeted by on and off driving rain.
I think this was my first ever proper solo trip, I wrote afterwards:
It seems that these Christmas holidays, everyone is otherwise engaged. I had not managed even just one trip over the holidays so far, so I thought well either I sit at home moping or I go out and do something, even if I have to do it solo.
I decided on the cave, arranged call out, printed out a few surveys and copied my NFTFH description and off I went.
I found the entrance to Dow instantly as I had been there before as part of a through trip. I scrambled on down the slope, over the ice and into the pleasant walking passage below. What a cracking stream way!
I did not stay in the stream-way for long, because if I see a side passage I have just got to explore it, more so knowing that I will not hold anyone up.
My first excursion was though an unnamed inlet passage on the left. The passage starts as a nice walking passage. Shortly a bit of stooping brought me to a chamber with a bit of twine hanging down from 30ft above as if it was trying to entice me. Not on your nelly am I climbing up there I thought! I found an alternative continuation of the passage at floor level under the far wall. This led through many low muddy wallows until eventually emerging high up the wall in the first Miners Chamber.
I then headed to the far end of this impressive flat roof chamber to find a boulder choke that led to the way on. I poked about in this thinking it was Hobson’s choice after failing to find my way through, I checked the description and realised nope, its further up the stream, doh.
On my way up stream I passed a few health and safety signs. “Extreme Danger you are entering a dangerous area. No novices” and “Danger Danger unstable rocks keep away”. I think these are a bit over the top; however as the cave up to now is only an easy grade 2, this marks the turning point in the cave's character.
I checked the description before entering and made slow & steady progress through the boulder choke. The route is through quite easy; you crawl in water until it is waste deep before a small waterspout. You then climb up through a slot above you. After that it is simply a case of following your nose until you come out from the boulders into a chamber with a nice waterfall in it.
The waterfall looked promising, but alas led no where so I carried on along the main route which involved a quick climb up near the waterfall. This lead to more boulders but thankfully these seem calcited and not likely to move.
I quickly emerged in the next chamber “Depot Chamber”. This chamber was beautifully decorated, there was also an interesting roped climb on the right half The view of the “First Miners Chamber” where the crawl emerges. Warning signs at the start of Hobson’s choice.
There was a rope rigged on a dodgy piece of wood, which I assumed was the way on. I though hmm don’t like the look of that, so I found another way up by climbing back into the boulders and followed a short crawl through an easy squeeze. The squeeze deposited me precariously at the top of the climb.
From my position a steep mud slope was the way on. Thankfully it was not too slippery. Following this passage ever upwards, I soon realised I was now in mine workings. Well that cannot be right so I checked the description and sure enough I had gone the wrong way.
I made a careful descent back down after doing a little exploration, and continued on the correct way. This was a crawl under the wall at the back of the chamber at floor level.
Surprisingly the cave resumes its large dimensions and I followed the large stream way for around 5 minutes or so before deciding to have a look at the “Rattle and Sploosh” mine workings. These works contain quite a few old timbers and relics. After some climbs and a man made wall I came to a steep slope. I cautiously started descend it dislodging a small stone on my way down. I had forgot about the stone but I was suddenly aware of it again when it crashed to the floor after a long period of silence.
Hmm this must be Rattle pitch then. My heart raced at this point, the slope ended directly at the pitch. This was quite a precarious slope and if I slipped I knew I would not be able to stop my self from plummeting down Rattle pitch back to the stream way below. I cautiously and slowly made my way back up the slope. Consulting the survey confirmed that indeed was Rattle pitch, but this experience did not prevent me from exploring further. I soon found splosh pitch. This was 5 meter deep blind hole with the bottom half underwater, hence the name. I returned the way I came, back to the stream way and continued to push up stream. I was soon stopped however by a large waterfall that seemed impassable. On careful examination I found a way up on the right in the rift just before the waterfall. This consisted of a 2-meter climb onto a very narrow ledge and then a traverse along to reach the top half of the waterfall. With the help of an in-situ rope I easily climbed it the top of the falls. Beyond lay some smaller waterfalls; all were bypassed by climbing up nearby. The last climb was an exposed 5 metres climb.
A quick stroll upstream brought me to what I thought was the final boulder choke. I partook of some refreshments and after a poke around, I made the return journey. Heading out I was not exploring any more & not taking photos, so I made to the exit in around just 20 minutes, having took 3 and a half to get to the end.
On approach to my car I noticed that someone else was parked there. There was a man standing next to my car, looking let’s say quite suspicious. On seeing me coming down the lane he soon got into his car and left before I reached him. Once reached my car I saw no evidence of foul play, until I happened to glance over the other side of the wall. There over the wall, was an orange bag about the size of a football. It was not there when I arrived so that man probably chucked it there. I waited for the man’s car to get out of sight before vaulting over the wall to investigate. I started to slit open the bag with my multitool caver’s knife, hoping against hope not to find a human head! It slowly revealed its contents. It in-fact was not a head it instead contained an assortment of bottles and other rubbish. The lout was just dumping rubbish, scumbag. I removed the bag and took it with me to dispose of it properly, why that lazy lout could not do the same I know not why. Most of it was recyclable.
To sum up, solo cave exploring is certainly adventurous pursuit but also not for the faint hearted. I took a lot of supplies with me, a lot more than I normally would do. I had to be completely self reliant. Solo caving however is also fantastic opportunity for exploration as you can go where you want to do and not have any fear of holding people up. Also it gives me plenty of time try and improve my photography skills, though they are still lacking.
Was a very snowy day, had to dig in for about 20 minutes to access this 20m long cave. We then looked at some other caves further up the hill.
Note: Extra rope length at the top was because I had to do the 3rd pitch twice.
Many caving books over time regard this trip to be one of the hardest trips in the Dales and it was about time we found out why. So Ian organised a trip with Richard and me to go down the hole.
The walk up was fantastic it was a clear and crisp morning as the land slowly awoke from its 5 below slumber. We stumbled our way up the icy path and almost immediately found the Quaking Shake hole(s), only we could not find the actual cave. First I explored a hole where under some loose boulders in the southern shake hole. This led to a deep pitch. This possibly was an old tackle-lowering route into Quaking, it was quite spacious however, so I do not know why a full descent could not be made? I explored the other shake hole finding lots of ice but nothing else.
Turns out that I was wrong to dismiss the second hole as Ian looked 5 minutes later and spotted the upper entrance, which I was practically sat in front of at one point. The reason I did not find the lower entrance that I was looking for because nature had built a wall of ice over the entrance leaving all but a small gap too tight to squeeze through and too solid to smash through.
We entered the upper entrance. A short easy crawl followed by a short climb into a chamber meets the first pitch. All quite tame up to now. Dropping down this pitch small section of squeezing through a rift is encountered that continues for a few metres to the second pitch with an awkward take off. With Ian busy rigging this pitch, I decided to go up stream just to see what lower entrance passage was like.
There was nothing too difficult, there was one slot squeeze but it was quite easy even with SRT kit on. I reached the ice blockage and jokingly pleading to be let out, alas no-one was listening and I don’t think I could melt the ice by breathing on it. I turned around to go back down the entrance slope, and then my world went upside down, literally! As I had slipped on some ice on the entrance slope. I went arse over tit. I then spent the nice next 5 minutes saying ouch a lot due to a badly bruised buttock.
Anyway upon returning Ian had just finished rigging the pitch, so down I went. I struggled a little here, getting my arm in the right place to press the handle on my descender and opted to squash it against a rock to press it instead. At the re-belay the pitch opens out and a pleasant descent is made next to a dry waterfall to the chamber floor.
After this chamber the cave narrows to a rift where a combination of side ways crawling/side ways slithering at stream level brings you around a few corners to the next landmark. This landmark is the floor slot, with the obligatory welly wedged in it. For taller people this turned out to be awkward. It consists of a rather sharp left hand crawl over a small hole followed by another left hander on to a ledge. This then is followed immediately by right hander down a tight tube. Me and Ian did this part with our SRT kits on, not knowing if there would be room but there was plenty at the pitch head, the tube was a tight squeeze with kit on but would prove easy on return with no kit. I should also note that there is plenty of room at the 3rd pitch head to don SRT kit.
I was awe impressed by this part of the cave, I thought Quaking would be a tight & grotty little hole but this was a rather large chamber. The roof was some 50ft above and the floor could not be seen from the top.
I popped back into the rift to see if I could help Richard, who was struggling but unfortunately he could not get round the corner into over the slot, even with his SRT kit off. He then called it a day thinking of the return. I joined Ian down the pitch, I told Ian the news. This just left the brave two of us to face the darkness that is Quaking.
The route to the fourth pitch starts easy as bedding crawl above a rift on flat rock. Shortly however a calcite squeeze is met, the ledges all but disappear shortly after a hole is traversed over. The route now becomes a slippery fight to stay up. After much combat we reached and rigged the 4th pitch. This took me two attempts to descend. My first attempt I could not get my stop to well go and was forced to climb back up a few feet. I changed direction so that the pitch rope was on my left and tried again. Success I was down.
We now stripped off our SRT kits hung them up and went off to tackle the next section of the cave. This part was a lot like the previous section as it consisted a lot traversing with except there was tight bedding thrown in. This continued for about 5 minutes, until we reached the Quaking Famous three. That is “The SkyDive”, “Coitus Corner” and finally the “Crux”.
“The SkyDive”. To call it a sky dive is incorrect, as you do not need to sky dive this. Just drop your legs in and slither down. I found this very tight on my chest and had to breathe out to get down. Maybe because I was wearing 3 layers or maybe we came down at the wrong point but that was a lot tighter then I expected.
“Coitus Corner” This was extremely easy for Quaking not even really worth mentioning, suffice to say practically walked through most of it, well sort of leaned through.
“The Crux” Ian went first, made a lot of shuffling and verbal noises as he scrambled on through before reaching the stream at some point and turned around. We only planned to go to the Crux on this reconnaissance. I then gave it a go, I got into the Crux which is a no holds rift, I took the first left hander in this where I found round the corner, it was possible to drop my legs down and drop down to stream so I did. I popped back out and headed back the way I came. Speaking to Ian I found he went further along in the rift which is strange as, according to “Selected Caves of GB” the Crux ends where I dropped my legs down, all very confusing, where did Ian go? - EDIT: Having since been back, I found I no-longer fit, maybe I was lower down, but I think the only way I can get through is with my helmet off.
If indeed the Crux ends where I stopped then it is not very difficult, except I can see it being hard if you are tired from going to the bottom. If the Crux did continue it looked and sounded from Ian decidedly more difficult indeed. I also tried the alternative stream level route starting at Coitus but got completely wedged in the attempt, until I brute forced my way back out. This route I do not recommend unless you are the size of a small woman who ways 6 stone.
Returning up the Sky Dive was, well to say difficult would be an understatement. It was not until I wriggled profusely, could I finally get vertical movement. Returning through the next section we mainly took the stream route. This was far easier than traversing and we were soon at the 4th pitch. We ascended the 4th pitch. This was not too bad getting off of, as it was a struggle going down. I dropped a glove while de-rigging, it seems it is not good trip unless I loose something, as I always seem to loose something in harder caves.
At the third pitch I again dropped something as this was deviation sling I decided I better go back down and get it. No deviation meant I got little soaking on the way back up. The way out was easy to the 3rd pitch, where I battled with a bolt that insisted it wanted to be loosened all the way with the spanner. I de-rigged the top one and emerged out-side to be greeted by a fully changed Ian and a blizzard!
A cold slippery slog was made down to the cars, in 5ft visibility. Once at the cars I attempted to drive away. This was successful but I found I had no control, on the steep downward sloping hill. After 50 metres and almost crashing I decided to park up and get a lift with Ian to the YSS hut, to spend the night there.
In the morning the snow had started to melt and so began a nine-mile walk, with no supplies (I had no supplies, as I did not plan for this walk). I first took the back roads, then decided cross the hills. Snow was a good source of water but it was my stomach that got the better of me and forced me down at Clapham for some much needed grub. I then walked the rest of the way along the A65. I was already aching thanks to Quaking, so thank-you snow for adding some this walk but it was a very nice day at least.
Anyway in summary nothing with the exception of the Skydive for me was extremely difficult but the cave does take it out of you due to pure endurance of the rifts if nothing else! Underground time was about 6 hours, where an hour was spent messing around in the Crux and the Skydive. This trip also goes to show the adventure does not always finish when you are out of the cave.
The aim of the trip today was to banish some of Mike's Demons from his last little escapade in there last year. We arrived at Bull Pot farm, where Daz was looking a little nervous at the prospect. We soon speed walked across the fell and dropped in down Link Pot without a hitch. We did not find it tight or awkward going down.
We left the rope rigged in case the wallows were sumped. They were not. Mikes brilliant guesswork got us through network of crawls for us to emerge after some wallowing & crawling at Dusty Junction. Daz seemed to be having a bad day and was lagging behind a bit by this point. We pushed on along through the easier passages of Pippikin, until reaching Hall of the Mountain King. It was at this point that Daz decided to call it a day. After making sure he could find his way out Mistral entrance we set on up the pitch using the in-situ rope.
The guide describes the pitch as 20 metres but the rope part is only 15 metres long as you start off quite far above the floor. Good job the rope is not long as I am forever nervous about this pitch, seeing how old and rusty the crabs are! Shortly after this pitch another shorter pitch is climbed some 7 metres. At the top of which the rope carries on up to parts unknown. I was leading now (although from behind) and pointed the way on past the rope, to a climb up. Once up the way on is through a slot on the left in the boulder slope.
We Followed this a bit though some tight flat out bits taking the right fork at the only junction to emerge at the top of the 4th pitch in Peterson. We traversed over this easy traverse and made our way up the 3rd pitch. It was at this point while turning around on this rather tight pitch I managed to chip a tooth on the wall, doh!
Now the cave gets interesting Mike led the way into Roly Poly and after some thrashing about made his way though with Chris's help. Chris then went in and after him. After a little supporting action from me, it was my turn. It was interesting for me as I had a huge bag (not connected to me) to manhandle up the climb into Roly Poly. I managed it climbing up the other-side of the small chamber, before jamming my bag on a ledge. I then climbed the climb part way up and passed the bag over my self into the rift.
Progress was hard at first as the bag refused to cooperate but it eventually accelerated to very slow. Every foot of progress required stopping to either re-manoeuver for the next corner/S-bend or to free the bags from the rift. This crawl would be remarkably easier without tackle.
We finally made it out, taking as long as it says in NFTFH (30 minutes). I could not be bothered to put my muddy SRT kit back on and decided to free climbed both pitches. The free climb alternative for the lower pitch requires a person of small physique as it consisted of two tight vertical holes to squeeze though. The upper pitch had to be chimneyed up by following a crack up the wall. This climb only requirement is bravery as it is exposed and has little to no holds.
Anyway the trip was successful one for three of us and demons were indeed banished for Mike. Daz was a bit pissed off with him self but I do think he would have liked Roly Poly! Trip time three and a half hours to four hours. Two and a half for Daz.
I suggested Illusion Pot as due to the rope situation the only other alternative seemed to be Wretched Rabbit. We got down into the cave to find it very drippy. We reached the Duck but towards the end it had no air space and had become a sump. As I could not remember how long it was, we decided to bail it.
After 15 minutes of bucketing fun Mike S and me passed through the duck. Dan and Mike W decided to bail it some more before coming through, wimps’ lol. I led everyone up stream first to look pretties where after a dodgy (According to Dan) climb is passed you get into the pretties properly. GREAT CARE is needed in this passage, as this is one of the best-decorated passages in the Dales. After taking a couple of photo’s better ones will be taken on a return trip, we headed to the downstream sumps.
After examining both we decided to try and do Perfidia, but we did not know where it was. The first crawl we tried was mainly all flat out (tick) but it split into two passages after approx 50 metres or so where both quickly choked. The blockages where digable if you are masochistic. The second crawl we tried again was flat out this time with a couple of squeezes thrown in. But after 70 metres or so this brought us out into one of the main chambers we walked through earlier. I believe this crawl was called Vandal Passage or something like that.
In the end we did not find Perfidia unless it was the first blocked crawl we tried, but we burned off quite a few calories in the search. I think everyone enjoyed the trip and the enjoyed it more as the duck/sump was still open and we did not have to bail it from the other end, which would have been quite difficult.
Someone wrote:
Chilly day, nobody at BPF, pleasant cave, couple of climbs, bit of crawling, nice pitch rigged off a scaffold pole. Pulled through and followed passage until we came to a cross rift kind of thing – and finally we appeared on the survey! Bit of confusion at Mottersheads and shortly after as we tried to locate the clamber down to the stream. Soon emerged in more familiar surroundings of Spiral / Pool Sink. Down to Eureka, up Whiteway, obscure route to Broken Ladder and Manc bypass where we examined the connection to Iggy Bliss – Rob and Alex declared it too tight.
We exited via County; letting Rob sample the climb up the pitch (as he hadn’t done it before) to rig a rope for the rest of us!
I think this was the trip where we went in one side of the car park and came out the otherside, it was a lot of deep water and ladders of death, well they were fine as the wood had been cemented together with calcite.
Pete wrote:
Caplecleugh to Rampgill
The far north trip – a few highlights; Alex has new head wear, Caplecleugh is now only Armpit depth (depending on your height!) One member didn’t need a wetsuit! The silty boot expressway is silty, there were hanging ladders of doom! 2 of the seven dwarfs have reopened the flats again for business!
Digging our dig, got down a few meters to be met by the water flowing up my hole. The river swelled and I was unable to cross the way I had come and had to walk a long way to the road crossing to get back along the road to my car.
Graham wrote at the time:
The crew, Mike, Alex and myself met at Inglesport for breakfast, and soon after headed up Kingsdale. All though none of us had done Bull Pot before, we decided it would be a good trip for some rigging practice, as it goes we got some practice with ropes but not in the normal sense, but more of that later. After changing we took a leisurely stroll up the hill to the entrance, walk up as if you are going to Jingling Pot, but veer right once over the limestone scar, entrance is just above a small lone tree. Quite surprisingly the entrance is an open pitch but with no fence or cover over it, all the the remains of some past structure lie at the bottom of the pitch. Mike gave me a quick lesson in knots and rigging and with that the first rope was in. We abseiled down, travelled a few feet then Mike took over rigging the traverse and the second pitch. The second pitch does drop you into a bit of a pool unless you swing away from it. From here, the obvious way on is not the hole in the floor. We took the obvious way on to a third pitch, rigged it, descended it, but by then realised that we would have to swing on the rope through a waterfall to reach a side passage. We went back up the rope to the hole in the floor (The Slot), this was rigged with a rebelay, and descended. Further traversing brought us to the head of fourth pitch. Mike again leading the way, rigged and descended this pitch, there seemed to be some difficulty in getting the rope in and out of the water, about which Mike and Alex had a discussion......
Given the wetness of the pitch Mike came back up the rope and we decided to call it a day. I went first up the third pitch leaving Alex and Mike to derigg. I was last up the second pitch, and had tied a rope bag on the bottom of the rope to keep some tension while I prussiked up, Mike had made his way out by this time leaving me and Alex to derigg. This is where it went a bit Pete Tong. Once at the top of the second I pulled up the rope bag and then started derigging the traverse, the mistake I made was not putting the rope in the bag as I went, and due to the amount of water in the streamway, the end of the rope (with a knot in) ended up jammed in a rock cleft near the bottom of the pitch under the waterfall. After much pulling we realised the rope wasn't going to come free easily, and Alex rerigged the pitch to try to free it from below, with no success. By this time Mike had come back down the first pitch to see what was going on. From here on in Mike was in charge, he dropped to the bottom of the pitch, and after two long immersions in the waterfall the rope was released. Once out, Mike and Alex had a quick look round a shaft just below Bull Pot entrance, but it goes nowhere, so they came back out, we then headed to the Marton Arms for a sherbet and a debrief. In summary I would say probably not the best cave for teaching basic rigging, but for an improver it would be good with pitches and traverses and very little horizontal travelling. A good SRT trip all round but remember to take The Slot not the obvious pitch, and watch out for the deviations and rebelays to stay out of the water.
Alex says : “Just to add a little as Graham could not see from his vantage point, the rope had not only got trapped under the waterfall it had managed to go down stream beyond the waterfall and wrapped it self around some chawlkstone. After as Graham said I went down again to try and free it from my side of the waterfall, Mike braved the waterfall while still on the rope to not get swept down the next pitch and retrieved the rope from beyond.”
My first ever visit...
Dunc wrote:
A week of confusion reigned on the BRCC forum as the planned trip to Gingling was contemplated, dismissed, considered and more besides. The weather forecast changed as much as our minds, which certainly didn't help the decision making process. A number of harder trips were put forward, including a trip to Mossdale before finally the decision was made to go to Crescent Pot.
The morning arrived with a quick breakfast stop at McDonalds (where we all met up) before we headed off to Kingsdale, just before the junction with the A65 I was ganged up on as Mossdale was yet again considered. After much grumbling on my part I reluctantly agreed (the weather was good so it made sense), not that I had much choice as I wasn't driving!
With no laminated or even printed information we had to stop en-route to get a few pages of NFTFH photocopied, we then had to try and locate the parking area using a large scale road map. Luckily the road was fairly obvious albeit narrow and full of tourists, thankfully we left Grassington behind as we climbed up to the parking spot. Instead of the usual process of getting changed we opted for stuffing all our gear in ruck/tackle-sacks and walking up in normal clothes, given how warm it was this was a sensible choice.
The Scar is easily found and we were soon in a sheltered corner getting changed. A quick look around located the entrance, we noticed the plaque with the names of the very young explorers that lost their lives in that tragic accident many years ago; a sombre reminder of this caves character.
A climb down, followed by small crawls and shuffles and other small climbs eventually starts to bring you to more roomier surroundings. It was here we noticed an abundance of wire, someone has spent time placing this wire on (more or less) the route through the entrance series and beyond, further investigations revealed this wire has been in place for a fair number of years! EDIT: Since the rescue, it has been since cleared up by Mr Beck
After the Assembly Hall the cave starts to take on a wetter character, this briefly relents before the first Drown-or-Glory, quickly followed by the second (possibly The Swims on the survey, although no swimming was needed), neck deep at worst, gloomy but pleasant going.
The passage emerges quite suddenly in the large Boulder Chamber (the largest in the cave), the route onwards involved trying to follow the water whilst clambering around boulders and the like. This gives way to a very nice section of walking passage, Broadway, mixed going continues with only a couple of minor route finding issues, but we soon found ourselves in Rough Chamber.
We had a brief stop and read of the description before ploughing ever onwards, into Rough Crawl, not as the name would suggest and is actually fairly pleasant, along an attractive sandstone floor and contains one short canal section where it was easier to float than crawl. A few minutes later we were at an important junction, Kneewrecker Junction. To the right the lengthy Marathon crawls which was for another day (maybe, maybe not), to the left our intended route along Kneewrecker.
This was more crawling, but again, on a sandstone floor which adds a certain strange interest as the minutes pass by. Towards the end of this passage there is another canal, gloomier than the previous and again, easier to float along than crawl. There was just enough airspace for your head to stay dry and with foam plastered all over the roof as we glided forwards in this section, another reminder of flooding, not that it was ever needed!
Kneewrecker ends suddenly as it pops out in the walking passage of Relief Passage. A very strange rumbling noise was heard in the distance, quite worrying, Alex however was oblivious as he had a neoprene hood on and couldn't hear a thing. We pressed on along to Fourways, mixed going of walking, stooping and crawling with occasional nice passages. We reached the point where we needed to swing left in the direction of the Far North, at this point the character of the passage changed becoming slippy and muddy, everything prior to this was very clean washed!
After a while of slipping and sliding I rapidly started to lose interest, we finally reached Farthest North Chamber and decided to call it a day and headed back to more pleasanter surroundings. On the way out we stopped a couple of times for photos and a quick break. The crawls seemed slightly harder on the way out (to me anyway), maybe because it was uphill all the way as the entire cave is on a gentle gradient, or I was unfit or some other reason that I can't yet think of.. Route finding was fairly straightforward, with only a couple of places where we stopped, had a think and it came back to us. It was sometimes the case that one of us wouldn't know one way but would know at the next junction! Boulder Chamber and the start of one Drown-or-Glory made us stop and think as did another section just beyond and despite all the wire snaking its way through the entrance series there was a couple of moments where we had to stop and think there too. Not a great deal of passage but the way on (out) was not always immediately obvious.
Finally we emerged into a slightly cloudier afternoon after 4 or so hours underground. It was a relief to be out and I have to admit I felt uneasy in that cave at times, I had nothing to worry about, perhaps having read Race Against Time fairly recently wasn't such a good idea? We didn't bother changing at the cave this time and walked back in our gear, being wet helped in the warmth of the afternoon.
This place does have an intimidating reputation (a bit of a “Marmite” cave, you either love it or hate it), but treated with the utmost respect a very interesting and enjoyable trip can be undertaken in here, with a character that is completely different to any other cave I've been in. No formations but a fine mixture of passage types and shapes along with the geological interest and strangely appealing gloomy wet sections all make for a good cave.
To round off a great day of caving we stopped just beyond Grassington (which was still heaving with tourists) at The Old Hall Inn, a refreshing drink in the beer garden and reflecting on the day.
The plan for the day was some obscure route around Easegill led by Dunc, unfortunately Dunc slept in much more then he meant and decided rather then be an hour late, not to come at all.
With Dunc out of the picture and not knowing anything more then tourist routes in Ease Gill, me and Mike s were struggling for a trip idea. I remembered a cave I had always wanted to do which was Aygill Caverns. Not knowing exactly what to expect when we found it we spent the first 20 minutes scrambling about in crawls thinking we were in the wrong cave as they all closed down, that was until I spotted a well worn climb up.
After some crawls we were soon at the first pitch, which was already rigged though the rope was really dodgy and in need of replacement.
At the bottom we spent a while finding the way on until I with my passage finding nose found the way on through a slot in the floor. This dropped us down into the stream.
A vertical squeeze dropped us into a small chamber before the rather wet 2nd pitch. At the bottom several streams joined us and as a consequence the amount of water increased massively, it had recently bucketed it down.
The cascades down were sporting, and required more traversing over the water than climbing due to the power of the water. It was sporting but not dangerous. At the bottom we had a look around a few passages in roof and lower down. We did a few accidental round trips and thought this must be it, so we climbed back up the cascades and explored some up stream passages for a while before they closed down, so we called it a day and headed out.
My trip report at the time:
After several earlier trips down into this cave saw an early abandonment due to weather as well as stories of a few hours spent shivering in a Kishu (A large tent like survival bag); we were reluctant to say the least to go down this cave. But this cave was the main objective for the expedition and I had to go down to at least once to see what it was all about.
I have had plenty of practice brushing up my SRT skills, I had done many a cave and completed an SRT aerial assault courses 100 meters down in a cave called Orkan. I had yet however not got to go deep and spend very long underground at a time. So when Milky suggested a retrieval mission to retrieve a bag full of de-rigged rope he left, I thought either do it now or never.
Rigging of the cave from memory, many re-belays and Y hang and this is only about half way down the pitches! It was time to go down, we all milled around at the entrance for clues of what the weather might do (No way to really get a good forecast in the mountains), when finally we decided to go for it. Joel and H shot off down first not to be seen again for a long while, followed by Sam and Richard and then me and Miss Teagle.
Down the entrance pitch and second pitch we reach the first land mark of this vertical adventure, a tension traverse. This consists of two ropes tied tightly to 4 anchors on either end. The way to cross this obstacle is to clip in both cows’ tails and pull your self along on your arms, trying to forget the vast emptiness that lies below.
Once past this a steady decent down a short pitch series brings us down to the first major shaft. The rope then spirals us down past rebelay after rebelay until finally after what seems like forever we reached solid floor and can get off the rope although briefly.
The next obstacle/landmark is known as the tight pitch-head. The pitch-head is not amazingly tight just a little awkward, though for a moment I thought I was back in Yorkshire. This feeling was soon dispelled as at the bottom of this pitch is where the cave really opens up to massive proportions. A large boulder floor chamber soon gives way to a great and sudden rift in the floor, where I can see the other’s lights twinkle like stars in a night sky in the distance below me. The roof is now far above and out of sight as, is the left and right continuation of this massive feature.
Follow the rope along the rift and you are soon at the first of a Y-hangs and re-belays that take you to the bottom of this great rift. Once at the bottom a loose and wet traverse leads us on to the imaginatively named 75 metre pitch, which is another great rift. About two thirds of my way down this beast I find that Sam had, had enough (being relatively new at SRT) so therefor he, Richard and Teagle waited with him while I descended the rest of the pitch to retrieve the bag. My depth now was over 300 metres.
Unfortunately once at the bottom I failed to find the bag, instead I found 100s of metres of knotted rope. I had no bag to put it in as I expected one to be there so after a quick look around I ascended part way up the pitch to where the others had now set up a temporary shelter.
With the others not wanting to leave the comfort of the shelter I was sent up first and told they were not coming up until I got off the pitch head due to loose rock. I was about 150ft above the shelter when I noticed the ever present distant sound of water, got louder and louder and louder and within seconds it was now a roar. Immediately there where shouts from below as well as three whistle blasts indicating I need to come back down, as if they had to tell me.
As I was about to descend more water began to crash down this time right beside me. It was a louder deafening roar, the freezing breeze brought with it a fear and panic. That fear seemed to penetrate my very soul, and I wondered will the next waterfall be directly on me and drown me?
I have been doing SRT for a while and have done a heck of a lot of SRT already in Dachstien. I have also already been down the pitch only a short time ago without effort or struggle, but I was in fear stricken state. I could not work out which was the up rope when switching to decending, gear. I focused enough to work out that puzzle, only to get tangled in the next Y hang, due to my haste and lack of concentration. Safety was now so near. It was as though all my training and experience was for nothing. I finally battled my way to relative safety of the shelter. I collected my thoughts, then both Teagle and Richard embraced me partly for comfort and partly for warmth.
With that drama over we then had to play the waiting game. Thankfully we all had food and dry spare cloths. Water was an issue because you could not get anywhere near thundering falls without getting soaked by spray/ Ironic really, water was everywhere but not a drop to drink. Getting wet and cold in an environment where the temperature is just one or two degrees above zero, would cause hypothermia to be sure, if you are unable to exit as we were.
Four hours later after sheltering and telling stories the water seemed to go down enough for us to try and make an exit. We got ready to move both mentally and physically and just as I was about to get on the rope another roar of water came through, so we bedded down for the night sleeping on tackle sacks and the like. A further restless and a cold wait was had by me, as holes in my over-suit ensured that my legs remained freezing. We where eventually met by Joal and H who had been sheltering deeper in the system, the time now was around 6am. Water levels, where low enough to make an exit.
Prussiking up I could not get the flood pulse out of my mind, but as soon as I got above the 75 metre pitch my mood changed I was as happy as a kite and sang my way up much to the annoyance of everyone else.
Near the surface now just a pitch short of the traverse, water again began to begin flooding in but nothing as bad as before, we simply pushed on through it knowing getting soaked when we are near the surface would not cause any problems. We exited at 9am to some warm soup from the assembled internal Dachstein rescue party as Me and Teagle, where well past our call out on Friday the 13th.
Trip time was 16 hours, when it was meant to only be 8. The moral of the story; well WHYG Pot should not be underestimated, although an accurate forecast is impossible, you should always be prepared for the worst. Luckly we were. We had shelter, we had food and we had warm clothing, so at the end of a day an adventure and not a catastrophe
This was the wild cat rift pitch attempt, I still have not been there since this trip. I should bring my drill and see about dropping these again.
Dunc wrote:
4 of us ambled up to Bar Pot, me and Alex went down (the tackle free) Stile Pot whilst John and Dan went down Bar, once inside we were soon on the short traverse round the edge of the big pitch, through a short thrutch and on to the traverse to SE Aven (looks like a nice pitch) – we carried on over that into a muddy crawl (our aim was Wild Cat Rift).
I stopped at a corner due to getting stuck, mud was like glue, arms outstretched was possibly not a good move, for me anyway! Alex went through followed by Dan, John had given up a little further back. Alex & Dan got shit up some more reaching a pitch before retreating.
John and Dan went out Stile (slightly harder exiting) whilst me and Alex exited Bar. An alternative day out in this interesting pothole.
Rob wrote:
Alex and I fancied a re-visit after a recent failure by some of the lads recently due to size limitations (Alex excluded of course). We were a little concerned about the weather especially in the morning but the afternoon forecast looked ok. After a light breakfast, we headed up to Penyghent Ghyll, a quick change and a swift saunter down to the entrance.
The entrance is fairly easily free climbed and once down, fairly straightforward passages follow, with a couple of climbs thrown in. The first pitch is reached after about 15 minutes which involves stepping over the wet pitch to the dry one. There are 2 bolts to rig from, providing a relatively safe descent. After this, the fun starts (the Trick squeeze). I sent Alex first into the hairpin body size passage since he’d been through recently. Half way along he dropped his camera which he duly managed to kick back to me. After that he quickly slid through the Trick down into the stream. I then sent my bag through to Alex and slid through too. It was tight but not too bad - reminiscent of a few trips we’ve done, couldn’t say which though.
After the trick you basically just crawl, stoop and walk in the stream until you get to the 2 nd pitch. This section is clean and untouched with some pleasant formations. The next 3 pitches are the nasty weather pitches. There is not much to rig off at this point, just the odd knob of rock here and there which is character building (lovely single anchor belays). The pitches are rigged separately and not in one like I was planning (good job too as it was seriously wet) and Alex was quick to point this out. Anyway, once down, there is an awful flat out crawl in the stream to the 5th pitch which takes about 10 minutes. The 5th is quite laughable with the smallest knob of rock to rig from that I’ve ever seen. We both went down very quickly, had a look at the sump and then headed out (it was very wet and very cold in that little chamber).
We made good progress back out from the bottom to the Trick. We needed a good plan of action because extricating ourselves from this side looked very difficult. I went first and asked Alex to attach one tackle bag to me once I was in the rift. As I thrashed about I knocked Alex’s camera out of his hand into a large pool of water, much to his dismay. After a short delay, the bag was attached and I quickled wriggled through facing the right hand wall in the tightest part. I then headed back to the chamber to ditch tackle and then went back in to assist Alex. I then took his gear out and offered any support I could give – which as it turned out was very unwelcome (I was politely told to F off). It turned out that Alex had a couple of attempts at the Trickster and got through on his 4th , explaining later that it was a lot harder this time because 1. We had tackle bags and 2. We had bottomed the cave and were obviously more tired. It must also be mentioned that Alex lost a welly in the process which is par for the course and we both decided that there was no way we were going back for it! Getting through this section was a relief because it is strenuous and should not be under-estimated on the return. EDIT: As people have been stuck beyond this after this trip, and now the Trick has been made much easier after being capped for this rescue.
Quick progress was made up the 1st pitch to the entrance climb and it was pleasing to surface to a much less threatening sky (turns out the met office forecast was right!). After 4 hours underground, this is a good trip with some difficult challenges thrown in and Alex and I had no real problems of note.
Dunc wrote:
With the weather a little more suspect we drew up a list of three possibles, over a brew we plumped for Link Pot and the Serendipity Pitches. With all the gear packed we trudged over in the warmth to be greeted by a cool breeze rising out of the spacious entrance (at least that’s what I thought Mike said about it!) Steady progress was made to Tigers Inlet, with me being horrified by the vast amount of rope that had appeared sometime in the last 10 years since my previous visit, on the traverse leading to it. At the junction we chose right, to Handpump Hall, following Daves advice we found the other way out which rejoined the usual route (a pleasant detour). Pitches all rigged quickly with no issues, first pitch was climbed by Alex on the way down and me on the way up. Easy Street was followed to its conclusion before a retreat was made.
Dunc wrote
Me, Pete, Mike and Alex “fingers” Ritchie headed to this fine pot, the original plan of looking at Lost Marbles was shelved (saving that delight for another day) in favour of a quick and easy descent of The Gully. At the bottom we went round the bypass, climbed the short pitch and headed along the 240ft Rift to Stink Pot. At the bottom we split up, me and Pete rigging the Ninety (complete with rancid stagnant pool at the top!) and Mike and Alex being dispatched down the Intestines. We swung off the Ninety to rejoin the other two so we all descended the final Intestines pitch together. Once down we headed out t’other way for a mini-exchange. Good trip as ever in this pot!
The fingers reference was for when I broke my little finger on Snowdon
An intended in-out trip for two that enjoyed an amble around the pleasantries of Rift. For the other two a through trip to Ireby was planned; This was my first attempt
Interesting and mixed route through the Temple of Doom with a couple of dubious chokes, dubious as in a rock or two holds back certain death!
The triangular squeeze was the wrong shape for one and a return journey had to made to exit back out of Rift..
At this point I don't think I found the calcite squeeze that hard.
The day started with a disaster for me on the walk up. I had managed to loose my caving camera, hence why there is no video trip report and you have to put with my bad grammar. Hensler's it self was not a difficult affair so I will not bore you with the details, it was just crawling pitch, crawling pitch not much more to say nothing difficult until after “Haigh’s Bottom”, which is where I will start.
At the bottom of the pitch yet more crawling led to tight rift. Pete at this point tried to squeeze down a hole that was smaller than him. This provided us with some entertainment. We removed our SRT Kits and proceeded with the “Thrutching”.
Beyond the rift I spent what seemed like ages putting my kit back on as I was having issues turning my ‘D’ ring around. I thought I had better get a move on. However this rush had the opposite effect once I reached “Burnley” pitch, as it was here where I made a silly mistake in my haste which ultimately cost more time. I lowered my self down onto the pitch head however I had completely forgot to move my cows tails onto the Y hang, maybe I thought they would magically stay in place or something. Of course they did not and consequently as I lowered my self onto my descender they slid down the traverse rope pulling me into the rift under the traverse as the cows tails slipped down the loop. What followed was tugs of war between my cow’s tails and my descender both trying pull me in different directions. I used my hand jammer to sort my self out and after pulling what seemed loads of rope through my descender I managed to win the tug of war put my cows tails where they should be.
I descended the pitch where the next pitch soon followed, my bad luck continued as my bag got wedged at the top and entangled me when I freed it. Once I sorted that out and got to the bottom it seems that Rob and Dunc could not be bothered waiting and had disappeared off. Of those who remained Dan and Pete said they were going to head straight out via Marilyn but I wanted to do more after making the effort to get there.
Pete & Dan had a wander down Henslers Master Cave before heading out via Dis / Marilyn. Dunc & Rob did New Henslers, Pool Traverse before heading out of Corkys Pot.
Dan showed me and Daz part of the way to where the crawl lowered. This was the wet and muddy “New Henslers Passage”. We only took one wrong turn along the way. We emerged under the “South East Aven”. We continued along passing “Bar Pot” and “Flood Pot” Avens followed the crawls after an accidental brief diversion to “Sand Cavern” we arrived in the nicely lit Gaping Gill for a bite to eat.
We set out, out of the cave. We intended to exit via Bar Pot, however when we got there we realised we would be in for a long wait. We headed up the Alternative pitch in “South East Aven” instead. A straightforward and impressive pitch led us onto a nice little traverse at the top. The traverse included a short down pitch over a big hole before going up another short up pitch over another big hole, quite exposed. After the traverse a short and slightly tight rift section leads out onto an exposed ledge overlooking the main “Bar Pot” pitch. (The entrance is on the left as you face into the chamber when heading down)
I came through first and shouted to Daz at least twice to clip his cows tails in before coming out of the rift, so what does he do? You guessed it, he comes storming out of the rift with no cow’s tails on and almost kamikazes off the ledge down “Bar Pot”, scaring him self and spectators.
One of the team going down (A Mendips club) decided to turn back, her name was something that sounds like “Caron” but it was not “Caron”. Being gentleman we agreed to guide her out. I led her up the boulder slope and then the hand line climb, before being stopped to wait for others at the Bar Pot pitch. Caron went first as the other two gentlemen who had just exited were supposed to help her out at the top, only they didn’t and she well got stuck by going too low.
Daz and me must have been waiting down there for at least 20 minutes before I decided to do something. While I was waiting for others earlier I had already attempted to find the Small Mammal Pot exit after being told it was rigged. I failed the first time but this time I was more determined then ever.
Daz continued to wait at the bottom of the pitch to reassure Caron and I set off in search again the illusive Small Mammal. I spotted a turn off to the right in the flat out bedding had I explored earlier to the north of the chamber (over the rope climb). Following the crawl I came across calcited rift and then a climb down. I scrambled up a boulder slope at the other side, took a left before finding the rope leading to my freedom.
The pitch is a good 20 metres or so and again quite impressive. At the top I spotted daylight, so I made a quick exit over the short traverse. I quickly headed down the slope that enters Bar Pot to find Caron still there completely drained of strength but very calm none the less.
Luckily I could reach her chest harness and after pulling with all my might I yanked her out through the narrow bit off the pitch head. Daz and a few others that had gathered at the bottom soon exited the cave.
I was just glad I found my way out that way or it could have been a long wait until someone else descended the pot. All in all it was a fun day out I got to go down a new entrance for me and up two new for me pitches. The day was only soured by the fact I lost my camera on the walk up.
The through trip, only time I managed to find my way though.
Dunc wrote:
Short stroll to Manchester and into the spacious streamway, nearing the sump it gets lower but nothing bad, passing through Divers Chamber Alex was dispatched to the surface to investigate Bax Pot.
From here there’s some crawling (slightly wet but not too bad), a nice slot climb down with the water, bit of crawling to a choke climb and more easy stream passage to emerge in the very spacious Goyden streamway.
We followed the fine fig-8 route described on the Braemoor website, Alex loved the knotted rope climb down – some nice passages in this part of Goyden.
Pleasant crawling with occasional stooping and walking along New Stream Passage, passed through Mud Hall, climbed up then along a short traverse,
overlooked the main stream, had some fun with a short climb up (awkward little bugger), then onwards before (nearly) emerging from Goyden Main Entrance, back in along the main passage to climb up and head out via Church Pot! Less than three hours and we weren’t really rushing. Enjoyable outing (I particularly liked the “Eternal Optimist” connection) and one I’d do again..
It was an enjoyable cave but it proved to be too much or too small for two members who did not have the magic to do the trick!. My magic (a shrink spell) did the trick however the other two could not play their cards right and succumbed to a spell of claustrophobia. I think I will drop that analogy now.
Not wanting to venture on alone after a quick look down stream I turned around and forced my way back up the trick (a lot harder up than going down) where I joined the others and headed out. Exiting was made interesting due to my boredom as I decided to an use alternative exit.
We had a bit of surface route finding problems leading to an accidental half an hour exploration Hurnel Ridge Sink where we free climbed the pitch (9m).
After realising we were in the wrong cave, we headed out and went into Grey Wife.
A cobbled crawl was entertained followed by some narrow rifts before reaching the first pitch, where someone had left some ladders and rope there on a constricted pitch head for some reason? With that moved out of the way we rigged the pitch and I was volunteered to descend first to see what Paradox Pond was like. Luckily there was a ledge I could land on as I did not feel like descending directly into the sump.
Once all down Dan was volunteered to cross the sump where he got half way before running out of ledges. I got bored and traversed at a waist deep level through the sump and under Dan (added duck) to emerge on the other side of Paradox Pond. The others followed and we made the arduous journey to the 7 meter up pitch.
At this point, looking at my watch, I realised I was going to run out of time and made a hasty retreat not wanting to miss my TV appearance. I exited at 2:40pm and the others at an estimated time of 4pm. It was a fine little day out, if only I had more time.
Nothing that much to say other than we bottomed it, I rigged the first pitch (which includes a traverse, I still need a lot more practice, however). The cave was very sporting and very clean washed quite a magnificent cave. We passed the canal & squeeze, then the wet crawling to the final choke near the surface (A spider was seen indicating how close we were).
Duncan Jones wrote:
With a respectable looking forecast for once we started gathering thoughts on what to do on Saturday, visiting the caves of Birkwith area seemed to be the winner.. Plans were made and whilst Ron and Mike decided to take novices to Valley Entrance it was upto me, Alex and Pete to sample some alternative delights further east.
On the day Pete declared “he couldn't be arsed” so it was just the two of us. I arrived a bit later than Alex and found him already changed and having already found Coppy Gill Exit. It was decided that Alex should go and investigate this whilst I got changed, it wasn't long before he emerged and it didn't sound too appealing. After that initial disappointment we opted for Dismal-Old Ing as I had read about a through trip and I wanted to explore the streamway beyond the two free-dives in Old Ing (on my last visit I didn't spot the climb up to bypass the sumps so never got chance to sample it)
A short walk brought us to the new entrance of Dismal Hill which I showed to Alex before we headed over to the proper, original entrance and the one that makes the through trip that bit better. A short crawl brings you to a climb, at the bottom of which is a dead sheep, luckily you shuffle along to a parallel climb thus avoiding the offending object, on the day of our trip there just was a faint aroma. You can avoid said sheep, unless of course you're Alex and drop your bag down the climb so it lands near to the sheep! The next flat-out section soon improves and emerges in the side of the fine main streamway.
Dismal Hill roof bedding
We headed downstream first, a mixture of stream and traversing before reaching a canal, at this point we climbed up into the roof bedding and followed this as far as we could, passing an old dig en-route (later on we spotted a likely looking shake hole that may be where it was heading?) After finally reaching an end we turned round and headed back upstream, after passing the 'original' Dismal entrance we soon encountered a fixed rope across a pool, quickly followed by the climb to where daylight can be seen from the new entrance. Shortly after the sump pool is reached, on the right wall is a fixed traverse line or loose rope half draped in the water. I opted for the wall, Alex went for a rope-assisted-swim. Reaching the far side a clamber into a blasted-crawl, round a bend reaches a step down into a canal passage with further fixed traverse ropes in-situ (in places this was looking a tad 'battered'). After a short but entertaining piece of passage the traverse ends and the rope heads up a short climb (couple of meters), some metal rungs assist the climb into the bedding plane.
The short flat-out crawl emerges in the fine Swift Falls Chamber, another fixed rope makes the climb up the waterfall easier and the passage beyond is a fine streamway. Eventually the Leeds-Liverpool canal is reached and we knew we had to start looking for the bypass to the two free-dives (only wearing fleeces, free-diving was completely out of the question!!!)
The bypass crawl was found a short distance back and soon lowers to flat-out before popping out above the 'usual' Old Ing streamway. Once down the climb I looked back up and realised why I hadn't spotted this on my last visit – obscure to say the least.
A quick visit to the downstream sump and then out into a pleasant day. Back to the cars for a quick drink and look at NC2, we then strolled over to Coppice Cave. En-route we stopped to have a quick nosey at an impressive dig before continuing to the large shakehole containing the entrance. We knew we were at the right spot owing to the faded words of the cave on the wood covering the entrance.
A short climb and bit of passage before a narrow downwards section is reached, Alex made it look unappealing and whilst he was wriggling I spotted a possible oxbow. Shuffling upright along the narrow section I entered the oxbow only to find it rather snug, so much so I back-tracked and followed Alex's route! Down through the narrow bit leads to a short wet crawl and a chamber. Further easy crawling eventually improves to where daylight enters.
At this point the continuation was a low wet crawl, which I looked at and decided I couldn't be bothered (plus not having any rope or SRT kit for the through trip) Alex decided to investigate whilst I climbed out and sunbathed! After a short while Alex emerged with tales of low crawls, narrow rifts; glad I didn't bother!
Walking back we took a short detour and found the entrance to North Fair Bottom Cave, it looked small and narrow and the survey shows it going nowhere so we just looked and didn't venture in. Continuing the walk back we then climbed over at Calf Holes, walked upstream past a curious rising and followed the stream for some distance before finally arriving at a miserable looking entrance of Sikes Cave with a pool of water outside and a thin film of oil covering it. We entered and followed a small passage liberally adorned with flood debris of all kinds, eventually arrived at a t-junction where Alex had a brief snack (there was actually room to sit up here). The gloomy misery continued, until I found a spot where I could half sit-stand again, I waited, watched and listened to occasional sloshing sounds and constant scraping and shuffling sounds as Alex pressed on. A short while later he returned saying it got low and wet and he'd had enough! We exited into the warm sunshine disappointed at the crap cave, luckily the previous two caves were good and made up for this. I usually try to find something nice to say about any cave I visit however small, but alas not this time. It was underground, that's a positive I guess!!
Whilst I wouldn't recommend Sikes to anybody I would certainly recommend the other two fine through trips, as long as you're not too large in size they make for an alternative and short but entertaining few hours caving.
I do remember this trip, I remember Daz of 10 minutes from the exit saying I should call rescue, as the passage was a little awkward. I wrote at the time:
I met Daz in Clitheroe. Pete had texted him to tell to say he was not coming at the last second as usual. So it was down to me and Daz to find something to do that either did not need rigging or was already rigged.
After speaking to Dave in Inglesport he recommended and gave us permission to use his in-situ ropes in Ireby Fell, this sounded like a good plan.
After a feed, we went to towards the cave. After a leisurely jaunt across the fell, following the partially paved carver’s highway we arrived at the cave. The time was now around 10:30 am. Once in, I showed Daz the normal route down before leading him Bubbles route. Despite all the recent rain Bubbles was quite dry, as was the rest of the cave. After negotiating the climbs and a short thrutchy traverse we were soon at the pitch head.
I went down first and guided Daz down to the re-belay where I gave him a few pointers on what to expect, before descending the rest of the way down this surprisingly large pitch. Daz made it down past the re-belay and deviations fine and soon met up again at the bottom.
Once off the rope we had a scrat about. We spotted a climb up that quickly lead to another climb/pitch that led to an Electron ladder. We stopped at this point as I guessed this the bottom of Overshadow and it would be pointless to go back out again.
Anyway we soon got bored and headed into the main stream and onwards to Well Pitch. Getting onto the traverse as the rope had been shortened was not as difficult as I remember and we were soon passed the traverse and looking down Well pitch. This pitch did not seem to have an in-situ rope. A quick inspection however, found it was still there, it was just coiled up in a bag. I did not like the idea of traversing much further along, as apparently it is very loose. I decided to uncoil the rope. After making sure it reached the bottom, I descended it, clipping in the Deviation on the way down. (I coiled it up on return)
Daz soon followed me down safely we went down the stream way to the last short pitch called “Rope Pitch” this is a tiny pitch about 3 and a half meters high. Again I descended first and had no problems. Then Daz err descended. I turned around just in time to see Daz plummet straight down the rope before crashing to the floor on his arse. After making sure Daz of Falling was alright and clearing my head of flash backs of a fall I had taken in my early days on a Tatham Wife trip, we carried on.
P.S. Daz that must have hurt!
After a good romp down Duke Street, we reached “Skylight Passage” where I pointed out to Daz the big pile of Sand I had help to move out of the tunnel with Sam’s ULSA lot. We went up the rope into Skylight passage and then onto the long crawl before dropping down the climb (thankfully not literally). I was not sure which way the water was flowing so consequently went the wrong way. We ended up near the sump before realising. Back-tracking through the mainly waist deep cold water we finally reached “Duke Street 2”.
We had an another good scrat around here, going up stream as far as we could pass the pitch up to Escalator and over to some boulder chokes were we were blocked by yet another boulder choke containing a waterfall.
(Looking at the survey it seems it is possible to climb over these boulders by a 26ft climb, but it looked bloody loose from what I could remember on the day).
Once back into Duke Street 2 I had a quick look up a pitch near Escalator series until I got bored and checking the time we decided to start to head out, knowing rain was due at a later point.
The crawl out seemed a lot longer this time but thankfully it is nice and soft. We made good progress out, up all the pitches and I must say despite Daz’s earlier accident he was impressing me passing the re-belays and Deviations with no issues. We were soon up Bubbles pitch that was slightly awkward to get off of and then all that stood our way was the climbs out.
I did struggle a little bit on that bottom climb as I was trying to force my self through too low down. With my SRT kit on, I was not going to fit, it also kept catching on the lip of the climb as I pulled my self up. I just was not going to get up that way so I traversed out and got back in higher up. Daz seeing how I did it went up there and greeted me too early for my liking, owe my pride.
However, round the next bend was a short traverse that I forgot about, it was only 2 meters long but this two meters was a very short sample of what the rift in Hammer Pot was like. I had just got beyond the traverse and round the corner before I heard an agonised shout from behind. Daz was stuck. He had done what I did in Hammer and let his legs drop down into the rift.
I put my “Rob Sanctus” hat on and calmly instructed him how to get out of the rift by his legs back up to where they swung down. After a bit of a struggle, and a few ignored calls to get CRO out (I am sure they would have loved me). With a bit prodding and the removal of his descender he was out again however on the wrong side of the rift. I got him to remove the rest of his SRT gear and pass it to me before he attempted it again. He got through it this time following my advice. (For those who don’t know Rob was the one who talked me out of the first bit of the rift I got stuck in Hammer, I used that exact same method here to get Daz out, thanks Rob).
Quickly up the climbs we were out at about 4:30pm, just before the heavens opened up at exactly 5:00pm just as was predicted. Weather forecast, right? Weird eh? I drove Daz to Clitheroe to catch his train meaning that I for once could enjoy a beer, as I did not have to drive anywhere seeing as I live in Clitheroe.
It was a fun trip and despite Daz’s adventures he enjoyed it and probably learned quite a bit too.
Looks like I wanted an easy trip, though I recall rigging the traverse quite scary at some point I must had recently learned to rig.
Ron wrote: Paul Hired some kit Patsy Hired a Lamp (I had broken hers apparently). Off to rig a rope down Gavel, minor faffing off to Short drop, Patsy started with hill plant allergy slept in car. The rest of us went down Short Drop, Alex rigged the traverse we had a look around the big open pit ohhd and aahhd a bit, Paul & Rick realised that beer time was dwindling and made off up Gavel derigging as they went, Alex and I derigged the traverse and Short drop, I got minor lost, we went to pub it was shut.
Daz of wrote:
After the previous days epic the four of us (after an ASDA smart price lunch) were ready for more. An afternoon trip to Ogof Craig A Ffynnon was on the cards. Arriving at the cave with no issues we were quickly changed and ready, we also got to admire some interesting outdoor formations which have grown in the archway by the parking area.
Once at the cave we struggled with the lock for some time before finally getting into the tight doorway, the trip begins with an easy walking size passage to some smaller chambers with some nice looking straws. Once over some bounders your quickly into a wet crawl which was not too bad in dry weather and your soon quickly walking again, some nice chambers later we arrived at the first ladder climb which leads into some scaffold (note: some strange fungus growing in the rotting wood). I was flying ahead by this time and carried on up the second ladder climb which is slightly scary at the top where the ladder changes into a rope. Above this ladder another climb leads into the first boulder choke, diving in I was quickly confused as to the way on and waited for Dan. Once everyone had caught up the route on was found (by standing up). The choke is not too bad and carries on upwards for a ways with some slightly tight climbs in for good measure. Once at the top the big and muddy stuff starts. I waited for the others to catch up, Dan found me first and informed me Alex was getting his bag up the climb so on we pushed through some epic mud, the mud crawl is excellent fun with groves cut into the mud for easy (Proper tourist trip this) Down several slides and pools later me and Dan arrived in the Hall Of The Mountain King, nice formations! and Alex/Chris caught up. Once no photos had been taken (the camera had done a vanishing act) We began the trip out, no problems were met up to the climb down the second ladder where I almost fell knocking a barrage of rocks down (luckily no one was below).
We all met up again at the junction where Alex had gone for a swim down a side passage, a floating head marked his return and out we went into some beautiful sunshine. One hour and thirty minutes had passed underground
A trip to the war of the worlds with Damian leading. All I remember was this place was hot and reminded me of the road works on the M6 due to all the red and white tape.
A two man team arrived at Masongill in the dark and then had a two hour trip in Low Douk cave via the new entrance, I went down every nook and cranny to investigate while Pete waited in the more spacious streamway.
We also looked at the pitch way in which is now larger through the crawl and the bottom of the pitch has 3 ways on instead of two?? The passage to the choke near Kendal Extensions has a 30ft dug passage around the static sump at present! A good trip just a shame nobody else turned up.
Future note: This is the connection I think that eventually breaks through in Rift/Ireby.
Well what a turn up for the books, it was sunny and people turned up for a trip!
Again there was no plan as it was still too wet due to the rain that had fallen recently for our original plan, of something from Northern Caves 1. Talk of Quaking reconnaissance was suggested, however that was soon dismissed, thankfully. Various other ideas were batted around until we finally resigned ourselves to do something on Ease Gill and would you believe it my old favorite BPOTW came up trumps.
This time however, it would not be a novice trip, we decided to visit almost everywhere in the cave and chose not to use any tackle, to save on the faffing.
We were soon in the cave and looking up the last glimpse of sunlight in the Big Pot chamber. We set off behind the way we came in to head down the climbs (These climbs are now “P” anchored and the hand lines have been removed, if there was any). That did not put us off and we set off free climbing them. The first top bit was easy though exposed as you can see it’s a long way down. The second lower bit through was far more difficult as it required a very brave move to progress. This move requires one to lean out over the passage from a slippery ledge and land on the far wall to steady yourself, before falling forwards and landing on your face with a 10ft drop below.
It took me a bit of time to work up the courage for said move but I was soon down and after several more easier P Bolted climbs we were joined by the stream. We headed off down stream for the next set of climbs/pitches.
When I was here last here taking “Daz of Caving” around the place by a different way, this climb was where I stopped and turned around as it looked like a straight drop, however Pete showed us a nice traverse route over the top to get down. This quickly led to the next climb which was very exposed and required another brave move where you need to grab hold of the wall on your right and swing your legs around a corner to the ledges there before climbing down at an inlet.
We headed up the short climb to the sump by pass route and then down stream in the crawl before dropping down a couple of climbs to rejoin the stream, where we found water levels were at normal levels and we could progress in the “Wet Way”. After a cold journey through the water I spotted an inlet on the left which led into a chamber along the dry route. We made a quick round trip to the sump and back up to the inlet again. We then explored a small inlet leading off before heading along the dry route to look at the Monolithic Towers and the “Far Gallery”.
We did not stop for long at the Monoliths and continued on in a surprisingly large passage with the roof at least 30 or 40 ft above us, however, this passage soon terminated in a boulder choke. The choke was passable by an interesting 20ft rope climb up, of which we all scaled led by Dunc. This led to a short continuation that again stopped at another boulder choke. Numerous ways were looked for getting over this one. We eventually wedged a scaffolding bar at head height that was lying around for some reason. Dunc tried to get up and couldn’t and then I tried and succeeded. This broke into a crawl between boulders. This again quickly choked, however I could see a very slippery climb going up further above me.
The others were getting bored with my ferreting up there so I did not investigate the climb but managed to wedge a piece of scaffolding in it for a return attempt at another time.
We headed out via the dry way. We then hit the stream and the climbs up however I completely missed the climb up and ended up in very wet and low duck. Realising I had gone wrong I went back and found the climb.
Once up the water fall climbs, we went to our next stop of “Burnetts Great Cavern”. We had a quick mess around in there, until, we headed back via the lower part of “Cavern 32” towards entrance and then crossed over heading towards “Gour Chambers”. Once there, Me and Dunc, with the help of Pete’s shoulders had a look at “Upper Gours”. Unfortunately Pete could not fit through as he had “a mans chest” in his words and had “Bone against rock” both on front and back so no matter how much we tried to pull him up he would not come through. Oh well I took a picture or two for you Pete. We headed on out into the daylight and realised we had managed to spend a good 4 hours in BPOTW it was actually a fun and sporting trip, so you can have fun in novice caves.
The main drama was getting Rob's van up the road. The other thing I remember about this trip is the only time I have been up above the sewer series. This was also the first time I de-rigged something.
I also remember the last squeeze before the drop into the sewer series being scary as there' s nothing to put your feet on.
As Pete and Ron did not turn (Ron had already made his reservations clear anyway) I was forced to try and find something to do. It was such good weather today well it was not raining, so I should have known no one would turn up. BlackRose only seems to turn out when it’s pissing it down or snowing.
I could have gone gigging? No, I had not brought my old oversuit and I did not want to wreck my new one so that was out. I had very little tackle of my own so anything with SRT which is not already rigged was out and I had no mobile charge to leave a call out, so if it was to be solo it would have to be easy.
Anyway I heard a certain club were doing Washfold near Alum so I headed over there. I got to the Alum pot lane, however no one was there, so I hung around a bit. They did not turn up, so its not just the Blackrose it seems who are useless when keeping appointments.
As I was already there, there was nothing for it but to do the Churns as I had the place to my self. I first popped into the Black and White house to pay my 50p. My honesty was cosmically rewarded as along the way I found £2, so I actually made a profit paying for access.
I headed up to the Churns and spent the next two hours exploring every nook and cranny I could find taking photos of anything along the way, including some of the crawls and squeezes I explored that were off the beaten track. I would often follow one and I would find it ended up in the main stream further down, I hardly did any of the stream way on my way towards Upper Churns. The last inlet I followed however, which was about 50 metres down stream of the upper entrance known as “Milners” inlet did not re-join the main stream.
It went on and on for about 100 metres, most of it was flat out and in c-c-ccold water. I pushed it to the end which ended in a cobbled choke which I then cleared but then the ceiling came too low to the floor. It was very cold to reverse but I was soon out and out like a shot up that waterfall like a I had a poker up my bum in an effort to try and warm up again. I jogged half the way back to the car and got changed in the car as I am a wimp when it comes to cold nowadays, getting old you see nearly 28.
Must had gone upstream, as the pictures in Facebook are of very decorated passages.
Found the trip report:
It was decided to do Knacker as me and Dan had not done many decent trips for a while, Dan even less so. So with everyone else tied down with their spouse’s or other problems we had to do a trip on our own, and therefore a trip that does not require much gear. Knacker Trapper fitted the criteria. We did not have the tackle to bottom the pot so a side trip excursion to beyond the third pitch to photo some pretties was on the cards instead.
Finding the cave was not much of an issue; you simply just follow the wall to your left after the third style off the normal route to Sunset. We got there and opened the lid to the entrance and the trip almost ended there! There was a veritable waterfall cascading down the entrance climb. It looked really unpleasant. I took a look and came back out, I was soaked head to toe. Dan went in and went a little bit further on and saw it did let up once you were in the crawl. We had a quick discussion on what to do, we knew there was no rain forecast and it was an overcast and cold day so not much chance of more snow melt so we would see how far we could get, before water forced a retreat.
Thankfully after the entrance climb the water soon left us, where a rocky crawl over cobbles brought us to a small junction. The obvious way looked like to continue the rocky crawl however that was not to be the case and the narrow rift to the left was the way on. A bit of thrutching through this saw us to the first pitch, well saw me to the first pitch. I had climbed halfway down to have Dan shout to me saying he could not get through. He then had another attempt facing the correct wall this time and slithered through after I had already come back up to see what the problem was.
We both free-climbed the first pitch and thought we better rig the second pitch as it looked bloody tight at the top. We however didn’t dare use our Descenders due to the narrowness and opted instead to treat it as hand line climb.
Now the next obstacle was the dreaded Bosch Rift. Dan was in front and I was pushing his large tackle bag from behind. It was quite tiring but neither of us really struggled in the rift except for the sky dive at the end where my harness got caught on something and wedged forcing me to do the sky dive almost completely vertical to get out of it. It was an interesting handstand manoeuvre. Thankfully I avoided nutting the floor, so we carried on to the third pitch, which we then rigged and abseiled.
Not much longer we reached the main rift that lead to the University Challenge pitches down stream and the bits we were after up stream. I followed what I thought was the obvious traverse route which had nice wide ledges. However this just dropped me down to stream level where after a short waterfall climb it ended in a too-tight rift, no good then. Dan went up a dodgy and exposed climb in a wider part of the rift that was only a couple of metres up stream from where you enter the passage. I thought that could not be it, it looked way too precarious, but alas it was. Anyway I followed him up and climbed it, thankfully it was not too bad. At the top of this climb after a slightly awkward manoeuvre an easy crawl takes you above the rift into breakdown chambers full of loose and dodgy rock. At this point the cave changes character here from rifts to large cavernous chambers.
We negotiated the rocks and was met with a very dodgy climb complete with flaky rock and a big hole half way up going down some 6 metres should you slip. This led to yet another chamber. Our laminated guide said there was an obscure climb in the roof, I spotted one and had a look at it first. This did not seem to go anywhere, but there was no where else to go? Confused I decided to send Dan up to take a look. Before he climbed up I warned him about a very big particularly dodgy rock at the top of the climb, however that warning did not stop him dislodging it and sending it crashing down and smashing into pieces, before it disappeared through various holes in the floor. As I knew it was dodgy I was well out of the way. I think I said at this point we should call it, as this place was just too darn dangerous. However as Dan was coming back down he spotted the way on and headed up there for a look leaving me in my hiding place where I dared not budge until I heard the “All clear”. Shortly after Dan shouted me come on up, we had reached the formations. They were fantastic and large well worth our effort to get there, to think I almost abandoned the trip just 10 metres from our goal. After taking a lot of photo’s we headed out knowing full well what lay in-store for us on the way out.
More rocks and stones followed us as we made our way down the climbs. As we headed down the rift I almost came a cropper as a hand hold I grabbed hold of just fell away and clattered its way out of sight below, was this place made by Italians or something? It is bloody lethal. Anyway we soon made our way up the third pitch where we stopped for some refreshments and had a good laugh at what to do with the excessive amount of nuts I had brought with me, I just tried to feed Dan all of them. I brought them not only because nuts are a good energy food but also thought the nuts were appropriate for this cave, you know because the cave is called Knacker Trapper. Knackers, nuts get it? Never-mind.
Bosch rift for me was far easier on the way out though Dan did not think so, needing a few breathers. I had a little bit of trouble on the second pitch as I was wearing my ascending gear. Bad idea really I should have just free climbed all of it.
Anyway we were soon up that and the first pitch and out of the cave through the high powered shower of the entrance climb to be greeted by a wonderful sunset, which unfortunately we couldn't be bothered to take a photo of, hate winter its too darn cold.
We headed up to the Station Inn that night to enjoy revelry with the rest of the club and drank a few well deserved pints and enjoyed the late night “entertainment”.
I got partway down, but was scared off by the squeeze leading the climb down just before the second pitch/traverse. I seem to recall I got my bag stuck quite a bit in the rift.
I then went down BPOTW to join the novices trip there for some fun.
I don't recall much about this trip other than getting my chisel stuck in the roof. This is the log entry:
A few days before our planned trip to Lost Johns-Boxhead the reasonable amount of snow that had fallen was starting to melt due to rain. To add further to the high water levels it was also raining today. Much discussion took place in the cafe, money was spent, finally somebody made the decision to go to Storrs Cave and undertake in a spot of digging.
A straightforward trip, I had still not learned to rig by this point!
Rob wrote at the time:
We headed up to Fountains Fell via the CRO in Clapham to retrieve Chris's SRT kit to take on FOUL Pot. The roads looked ok until we got over the hill near Neals Ing. As we approached the parking area, we realised that we couldn't even park and anyway, snow was forecast making it an even easier decision to leave. Unfortunately for me, I was facing towards Dale Head and couldn't turn around, not helped with my van being rear-wheel drive. I had to drive on for 2 miles to turn around, and even then it was a struggle.
We finally met up with Alex again and decided to take a little jaunt in Diccan Pot. En route, we made a call to Dave Ramsay who very kindly gave us the rigging requirements. Selside was also a white-out, but seemed a lot easier to park and escape even with the snow on the way.
We met a couple of twins who said they were off to Washfold; Pete laughed. Once changed, with me donning my neo-fleece, and being mocked by my companion, we trudged off through the snow up to Diccan. There was no path visible and it was fairly cold although probably not quite as cold as the infamous Jean Pot trip in 2007. It was decided that I would rig the first pitches, Pete the second and the last was a toss up (Alex wasn't in the reckoning). Down we went, this time finding the necessary deviation even in the slightly drier conditions. Rope free shouted and down came Pete and Alex. Pete made amends for the 2nd pitch antics last time we were here and we were soon at the last pitch.
Pete said I would enjoy rigging, so off I went with a vague description from him. Diccan is full of anchors; there's Ps and spits everywhere and I think you could rig differently on 5 consecutive trips. I descended the main hang to find another 3 p anchors 10 metres below. I decided to put a re-belay in for speed on the return and to get nearer to the required deviations. However, this made the pendulum much more awkward as you have less rope to swing on, so I scrabbled along the wall like spiderman and rigged it. But there follows very soon after another one, which is also a bitch to rig. All the while, Pete and Alex were wailing with laughter, going wooooh and weeeey as I tried to swing to the damn thing. Coupled with that there was an audience with a chap taking photos from the bottom. It was good fun!
Once down, the guy (John Forder) asked if I minded him taking photos - I said no and he said he will send us some photos, which should be good. Many thanks to John for allowing us to use the above photo in this report.
We all hastily descended and equally hastily ascended due to the bollock freezing temperatures notorious in Diccan and made good progress to the surface with Pete and I de-rigging (no time for hanging about in this one). We surfaced to find the blizzard that was forecast and so headed back after a couple of photos. On the way back we met 3 people walking up to go caving (in a blizzard !) dressed in over suits, old work boots and holding a ladder and some old fishing rope. It was all a bit bizarre. We quickly changed and made an attempt to leave, but my van was going nowhere. I also noticed that the Washfold group were long gone making us wonder how far they actually got (no laughing Pete). They’d be the ones laughing now though watching my wheels spinning with no sign of moving. In came the hero of the hour……you guessed it……..Alex! With rope attached to each vehicle, Alex’s little car dragged out my van (although Pete was driving it). We were free to go to the pub. Not so fast mate, as the snow was so bad that it took between me and Pete 5 attempts to get my van up the hill past the Station Inn. We got back to Ingleton by the skin of our teeth and then went straight home to prevent further incident with the weather. The moral is, even when you’ve conquered Diccan, it always comes and bites you at some point!
Don't really remember this trip that much, though I do remember trying to get the code...
An enjoyable 6 hour trip in Draenen taking in the round trip and a few little side passages such as Wooden Spoon passage. The only drama to be had was that it took us over an hour to get into the cave as the code had changed and consequently me and Dom were ringing around all we knew before eventually after speaking to Dan and getting the number of someone who knew the number of Whitewalls it self we finally got the code.
I fit up Big meanie it seems. Here's the trip report I wrote at the time:
We arrived on the as per usual cold and wet Leck Fell after a quick bite to eat at Inglesport. After a short while we were met by some other likely looking lads from down “sarf” and promptly ruined any plans they had of going down Deaths Head, so they went with their other plan of Lost Johns instead and we carried on with the original plan. Pete and Dan, being the biggest chaps set off down Big Meanie and me and Rob set off down Deaths Head Hole after giving the others head start seeing they had longer to go to reach the main chamber.
At this point being a day light pitch and being quite some distance with re-belays I was feeling quite nervous so much so Rob suggested maybe joining the others on there Lost Johns trip. I decided against this and faced my fears and joined Rob by the solitary tree overlooking the huge drop of Deaths Head Hole.
The first part of the pitch was more a slope then anything, but then you drop over the edge to the first re-belay where you can see all the way down to the rocky bottom still some 50 odd metres below. Passing this re-belay another was met 10 metres further down. This one was almost free hanging as not much ledges however I was feeling quite pleased with my self as I had finally managed to figure out a much easier way to pass these buggers without the usual fuss, it finally clicked so to speak! Carrying on down this fantastic shaft I was enjoying my self now after the pre-trip jitters. I soon reached a Y-hang which takes you down the last 25 metres or so of the shaft before landing on a steeply sloping loose boulder floor, with one rock sticking out of the rubble ready to disembowel anything unlucky enough to fall down the shaft.
Whilst rigging the last pitch we could hear the others shouting over the waterfall in the chamber beyond. We descended the last short pitch and waited a short-while in the large chamber taking in the view of this impressive chamber. It was quite a sight almost on par with Alum Pot the whole chamber was visible as it was partly lit by daylight beaming in from the shaft we descended. Dan and Pete soon dropped in to join us and we exchanged pleasantries before both setting off on our separate ways out. The up pitch was just to the right of the main shaft (facing into the chamber) and consisted of 3 large ledges stepping you up towards the roof before a muddy stooping passage issued you away from the chamber. Once de-rigged we progressed without incident into the passage and then through a muddy wallow. This ended with a little squeeze that was slightly awkward due to sharp angles but not tight. We continued along the passage passing inlets and other passages not 100% sure we were heading the right way. After 100 metres of walking passage I spotted the tackle sack on the end of the rope that marked the route up and out. As I was de-rigging Rob went up first I let him get past the Y-Hang before following him up.
Reaching the first re-belay I could hear them talking at the pitch head. Amongst the talking I think I heard Pete say (not shout) “below” followed by clatter of bouncing of a stone coming on down towards me. Being in mid-air there was nothing I could do to avoid this bugger if its going to hit me its going to hit me and most likely hurt (I knew it was not a big one but from 30 metres above me its gonna hurt). Thankfully it whizzed past me and continued its downward journey clattering all the way down the pitch below me.
At this point I shouted up and told them in no-uncertain terms to clear the pitch head. Something was shouted back in an agitated voice by Rob, I could not make out a word he was saying due to my neo hood. So I pulled my self up above the re-belay and stood on a handy ledge. I then asked what was going on, moving my hood from my ears this time. Rob told me that he was stuck saying something like he “came up the wrong way”. Eh? Rob stuck? But I heard panic in his voice. Bloody hell I thought not another rescue! What is wrong with us?
So I waited on the ledge and waited and waited. After about 10 minutes or so I thought well he may be stuck but this is Rob he is going to free himself eventually so I will start de-rigging as I would not be going out the way I came anyway, being de-rigged and all. I pulled the bag up and faffed with it for a while fighting the rope into the bag with one hand and keeping my self steady with the other. Once this was done I shouted up again to find out what I should do. Rob was still saying he was stuck but to come up and try to push him through. So up I came abandoning the bag on the ledge to save time (of course still attached to the rope).
I got to the top and guess what…
He was not bloody stuck it was some prank him and the other “gits” pulled on me! GITS! Relieved and annoyed at the same time I had one slight comforting thought which was the fact they were bloody freezing as they sat at the cave entrance onto the cold Leck Fell.
Everyone then had an even longer wait because the bag got stuck as I abandoned it half way up it took me another 10 minutes to free it, in the process losing yet another glove!
Oh well it was a good trip in once sense as my confidence in SRT is growing ever more but an annoying trip because of the stupid prank they played on me and then blaming me for being cold!
Another trip another CRO involvement, though this time it was not me who was in need!
Dan got to the bottom of the second pitch in Rumbling hole and declared it too wet. Knowing it was wet I was wearing a diving hood. Coming out I could hear Pete shout something about where they were going but I had no idea what he was saying. Apparently he left a bit of rope to point the way.
Anyway me and Dan enjoyed a few hours down short drop, wondering where the feck everyone else was. Apparently they went down Peterson pot, where only Chris fit. No one else came through so he just sat a waited and waited... (he did not have his SRT kit and did not want to meet anyone coming the other way).
Well anyway we eventually saw Daz who told us we need to get CRO so we did. By this point I was freezing and my undersuit completely soaked and I did not feel I had the energy to go after Chris myself, so sat around for CRO to turn up. Then was sent to Lancaster police station with Mike I think? to give a statement for some stupid reason, before returning back in the dead of night to find out Chris had now completed the through trip and came it in Mystral.
Did 3 hours of digging, probbably making a significant pile at the entrance.
A fantastic trip to Gaints was taken today, taking in most of the sights that the cave has. When we got there it was like a day at the circus, imagine Churns and then double it. Luckily they needed to faff alot so we ran into the cave before the crowds descended on us. We shot down Garlands Pot and got away, safe!
A brisk stroll down the Crab Walk and a fixed ladder saw us to the Eating House. We spotted the way on for the round trip instantly but we wanted to bottom the place. Looking at the survey we though we had to go that way partly. We popped up the climb in the Eating House and continued on up a boulder slope past the round trip turn off. It went up and up and up until it eventually terminated at a dig (recently blasted, we could tell due to the quite fresh smell of destroyed rock in the air). After a bit of ferreting around we guessed the way on for us was back down in Eating House so back down we went.
We found our way on and then proceeded to head to the bottom of the pot. Now it was getting quite sporting we had it all a duck, a few climbs a couple of pitches (one pretty nice) as well as a traverse all thrown in (all in-situ rigged). We reached the bottom sump canal and spotted pitches going up, perhaps a round trip? – looks like on the survey. We started heading up the correctly named Filthy Five pitches only for Rob to check the survey once again. He found our way is blocked by a sump darn! P.s. the anchors in Filthy Five have seen better days!
So down through the mud we went and back up the pitches, ducks and climbs to return to the Eating House. From there we took in the upper series with the damp Giants Windpipe, before heading down the rift to the start of the Crab Walk, completing that round trip.
Was a good trip despite the short wait, to get out of Garlands Pot. Trip length, Approx 4 hours long.
I think Hammer must have scared me, so I spent time digging here instead, I remember the air being quite bad at the end as I often felt out of breath.
I don't recognise the people in this photo (except me and Dunc) if anyone can tell me thier names I will update this log entry.
https://www.flickr.com/photos/brcc/4008547030/in/album-72157622439442067/
After many discussions about digging and having a nosey at Storrs Common again we finally found a day to do it! A team of 5 descended on the common and visited Lower Arch Cave – nothing has changed apart from the fact it is now home to a rabbit, I just hope it likes water :-\ We then progressed on to Long Gour Cave for a short but pleasant trip, the choke at the end was described by Alex as totally hopeless so the large passage regrettably remains lost. A few bits of rubbish were removed from the cave before we headed over to Skirwith Cave.
As ever it was a pleasant and easy stroll through this former show-cave, above the waterfall the choked inlet was looked at and the stream passage was followed to the sump by some before a retreat was finally made. A couple of photos later we emerged into a fine sunny afternoon and after a leisurely change we rounded the day off in a local watering hole!
Went back down to get my gear. I could not get anyone to come with me, probbably because they did not want to get stuck with me. This was mission impossible to get my gear back, with no SRT I had to use a ladder to boot!
I wrote at the time:
It has been two weeks now since my last err visit. My gear is still rusting in the bottom of Stemple Rift. Tried as I might, by contacting all my contacts from three different clubs, I could not find anyone who was free or willing to help. So there was nothing for it but to do a solo trip. I managed to borrow a ladder and a couple of slings from “Bog” of Northern Boggarts who happened to live just round the corner from me. So off I went, alone. I had constructed a device consisting of a 3ft long pole and a hammer wedged into the end of it to act as a grappling hook, this I hoped could be put to use in getting my gear back. I made slow progress through the entrance crawls owing to the things I was carrying. I arrived at the first pitch. After a quick drink I rigged the ladder and descend the pitch. I was soon dragging the pole and the slings through the rift but dragging them both quickly became too awkward so I stuffed the slings into an alcove and carried on with my hammer device. I headed on through the rift sliding from stemple to ledge to stemple before I reached the corner where I lost my tackle sack. Disaster! It was much further away than I thought there was no way I was going to reach it. I returned through the rift to have a re-think. I had an idea but I thought it probably would not work but it was at least worth a try. I knotted the slings (with a hook on the end) to the end of my hammer and headed on back through the rift, this time I found the rift more tiring my strength already starting to wain slightly.
I leaned out from the last stemple almost in mid air and spent the next ten minutes doing something that I can only describe as fishing. I was casting my line through the rift each time either missing or not taking hold until eventually I got one lucky hit and landed my SRT kit attached to the outside of my bag. Nailed IT!
Now I had the tricky task of removing both tackle bag and my “fishing pole” out of the rift, unfortunately I got so hung up on not dropping my tackle sack, by the time I was turned around my fishing rod was at the bottom of the rift. Oh well no way I will be getting that but at least I got what I came for.
I slowly made my way out of the rift, up the pitch where I spent 10 minutes de-twisting the ladder (did I mention I hate ladders) and then moved two tackle sacks through the entrance crawls. Along the way as I was sliding my self onto a stone slab, I heard a tinkle noise as though I had dropped something but I thought it must had been my cows tails as I could not see anything.
Near daylight now I noticed the spanner I brought in for rigging lying on the floor. That’s funny it should have been in my pocket. I looked at my pocket and there was a huge hole in it bugger! I did a quick check for my car keys they were not there! “S***e I thought, I don’t want another call out because I cant get into my car to tell Dunc I am safe”. I quickly chucked my two tackle sacks onto the surface and went back in, part way along I remembered I heard the tinkling noise, now I know what that was!
I retrieved my car keys from the stream, where I heard the noise and went through that entire rocky crawl again to exit calling the cave names along the way. On the surface now time was not looking as bad as I thought I still had well over an hour.
I got back to my car rang Dunc and cheered, mission complete! Even when writing this I am still surprised I managed to get my tackle back I thought I had no chance.
A four man team descended on otter, getting in at about 9:15 am. We made it to the first sump within 30 minutes, where it was already half way to filling up any later and we may had missed it. A none eventful scramble followed, which led us between and up and over boulders before arriving at hall of the thirty, after about 2 hours from entry. It was at this point our guide warned us we were too quick, and would have to slow down a bit or we will get bored waiting for the sump to open again!
Anyway, we didn’t know how to do this and continued on at the same pace passing into the next passage from impressive hall of thirty – If only my camera weren’t in Hammer Pot! We entered the new stuff. The first bit of this new stuff known as the black stal stunk of tar, having a look at the survey puts us right under the A466 at this point. After this and a few calcite climbs we reached Gour Passage. We all thought while going along this decorative passage was actually on par if not more beautiful then hall of the thirty and I was certainly glad to visit this part as I missed it last time. We carried on to the bitter end, the terminal sump, all the time scrambling over blocks and small climbs.
After looking at the sump we poked our heads into terminal chamber which was surprisingly large. With still plenty of time to kill we had a look up tunnels right were the risk of damaging formations forced us to stop. We then began the long scramble out. We had a quick stop in the hall of thirty for some refuelling. We then popped a look at sump 2 had a chat for a while before heading to see if sump 1 was still a sump. Luckily the tide was little early heading out. We were not expecting it out until 5pm and it was only around 4:30pm. Chris and Jen got through the eye hole but by the time it was anyone else’s turn the water level was too low to make the climb up and we had to wait 10 minutes or so, before we could get though the duck without our whole head being under water.
We exited at around 5:30pm making the trip about eight hours and a quarter long. A quick hose down in the “bath” broke up the walk up the hill and made the walk seem no where near as bad as last time!
This was one hell of a day, a scary day one of two times in my entire caving career where the rescue services have had to be called out, the other was Ireby Fell caverns in flooding.
I wrote at the time:
I awoke to this trip feeling a bit of anxiety; I had not felt anxiety like this for a long time. I did not get much sleep in the night just passed. Shortly after I awoke, the whining of the alarm reminded me that I actually have to get up.
Well I headed down old Ingey and made sure I had the full breakfast not just the mini one as I knew this trip was not going to be easy. Dunc had cancelled (I don’t blame him) so it was left for the four of us to brave the perils of Devils hammer pot (actually known as Hammer pot). We headed to the cave in the glorious sunshine and after a little bit of bad luck on my part (I found the entrance) we set off through the first trial of the cave; the long entrance crawl. Although it was very rocky and bruising the crawl did not go on for too long and soon deposited us after a short squeeze at the top of the first pitch. Pete couldn’t be bothered to put his SRT kit on so he treated it as a hand-line climb while the rest of us donned our descending gear.
Once at the bottom, we were greeted by the yawning chasm of Stemple Rift, cautiously we progressed onwards into the rift. This rift starts off easy and lulls you into a false sense of security with plenty of ledges and stemples to stand on along the way until you are forced up higher into the rift. Near the end of the rift where there are no hand holds or ledges I could no longer grip my tackle sack and keep my self from slipping so it was bye bye tackle sack. Mercifully there was a climb down which I’d seen before I dropped it so I got it back without much fuss and was able to carry on at lower level bypassing the top half of the second pitch. Once the others had caught up and tackle sacks passed though we all free climbed the 3rd pitch landing in splash chamber. Splash chamber was the roomiest part of the cave so far despite being rather small. A quick shuffle through the following passage leads to the 4th pitch. For once this pitch was an inspiring one and had a descent hang down the main pitch. Down this pitch we went. We next tackled the few climbs that look more awkward then they are. The 5th pitch was next with its slightly tight pitch head.
Down that and another climb we reached the dank crawl of Sludge Crawl. The crawl started off rather pleasant containing sand not grit and very little water, but the further we progressed the more water filled the passage and the more the roof lowered. Eventually the passage relented slightly at which point we met the master cave streamway.
I attempted at this point to take a picture of near by formations however I was foiled in the attempt by an inexplicable fog that not only blocked my camera’s vision but I realised it was blocking mine too. I was unable to see more then 10 or 15ft in front of me, a strange underground mist had descended on us or maybe we were just breathing too hard. The others shot off while I was taking photos, leaving me to find the holes in the floor that make up most of the streamway my self. I caught up to the others at the pitch head to the final pitch. We rigged the traverse, well it was more an abseil and then went down the pitch proper, gazing at the calcite flow as we went. Shortly after some easy walking then crawling we were at the sump. It was now 2:10pm. We headed out with no issue and soon reached the top of 4th pitch by 3:30pm, we were doing well. The third pitch/climb went by with no real problems except I went way too high on the third pitch and wondered where the heck the way on was. Finding my we met the others and we headed up the second pitch/climb with a bit of struggling from all of us except Rob. We had now reached the infamous Stemple Rift.
Well this was where the trouble began, I was behind Dan in the rift where he was having a breather. I was close to him owing to the fact I wanted to be out of the bloody rift. Before I knew it forced to stop in a less than satisfactory position and had managed to slip a couple of inches or into the rift being such skinny bugger, no big deal right? At this point I was not stuck just unable to go forwards or up. I decided to reverse a bit hoping to find something behind me to push off of to get up. Problem was however there was not and I had backed up over empty space in a slightly wider bit of the rift and my legs swung below me leaving me in a standing position with my waist firmly wedged. Now I was really getting stuck, my waist was in the tightest bit and the more I struggled to free myself the more I slipped downwards until at last it was now my chest that wedged me into rock, like the filling in a rock sandwich.
I was stuck like this for around 20 minutes, until Rob, being able to see behind guided me to where to swing my legs and managed to get back to a horizontal position. By this point I had lost a grip on my tackle and had used it as a stepping stone at one point dropping it down to the stream level.
I managed to push my self forwards past the tight bit that blocked me earlier however I was still too low in the rift but I didn’t care I just wanted out of it. This however caused me to be in the wrong position to tackle the rest of the rift. I was also quite tired and stressed from the previous point of being stuck so when I reached the wooden stemple I had no purchase and my legs again slipped back down into the rift and the rest of me followed.
I was now in the streamway glad to have solid ground beneath me at least. It did not seem possible to get back onto the stemple at least not bloody easy. So it seemed to me that the best option would be to try and get to the end of the rift at stream level and climb out at a wider point.
What followed was 20 minutes of moving rocks and thrutching while being assisted from above by Rob’s foot, until I eventually reached a point that was just too narrow. This narrow bit was blocking my freedom I was literally a couple of feet from the end of the tight rift known as hesitation corner, so close I could touch Robs legs as he stood in the stream way just beyond the impossible tight bit. However the distance may had well been forever as I was not getting through this last bit.
It was at this point Rob decided to get help and left Dan to keep me company. As I knew help was coming and I was so near too freedom me and Dan thought it would be best to wait where I was rather then to get stuck somewhere even worse. After an hour or so passed I realised that they would actually have a lot of trouble getting me out from my current position, so the best thing to actually do is get back to the stemple where I came down they would at least be able to get a rope around me and pull me out.
Crawling backwards was much harder then going forwards was as I had to contend with the most awkward double bend tight backwards crawl imaginable with rocks and discarded wellies blocking my way. Some how through various wriggling and maneuvering I managed to back my self slowly but surely backwards. Eventually I reached the stemple where I originally slid down. I knew at this point if I was going to get my self out this is the only sure way because if I could fit down it I can fit back up it. Now I needed to stand up. I will attempt to describe how awkward a move this was. I was lying on my right hand side on the floor a piece of wood is approximate 4 feet above my head. My legs were around the corner to my right.
The rift is only wide enough to bring one leg slightly back and was still tight everywhere else. I managed it by basically pushing with all my might into my left leg while at the same time pushing with all my might on my right and once high enough pulling my self up left arm on the stemple. A primal roar later and I was stood up next to the stemple still holding onto it, as if I let go now I would fall into a nameless void. I made a few attempts to climb up onto the stemple with little success and thought it would be best if don’t waste what little is probably left of my energy as rescue is near here. After 20 minutes or so I heard movement, Rob had come back into the cave. Him arriving actually spurred me on to give it one last go.
I chucked my left leg directly up in the rift so my foot was actually higher then my head onto a ledge I spotted. With my leg high above my head and my hands pushing off the stemple I was able to use my leg as giant leaver to pull the rest of me up and onto the stemple. I was back where I should be in the rift. I simply stood up and walked out of the rift at traverse level with no issue except I had no wellies.
I met the others who were probably surprised to see me at the bottom of the first pitch. Rob lent me his SRT kit and I made my way up the pitch. At the top the nice people of CRO met me. After a quick chat we all headed out of the cave and onto the surface where the nice people of CRO probably owing to the fact I had no footwear gave us a lift to the cars. Rest assured I donated to CRO after this event, as I and everyone else is safe we can all have a good laugh about it only problem is what can be done about my £400 of stuff lying somewhere in Stemple Rif
Duncan Jones wrote: This trip had been planned for a while, after the previous years attempt had been rained off. Mike was organising the trip, but unfortunately back trouble prevented him from attending leaving four of us, with potential new member Ron, who we would be meeting for the first time on the day. Perhaps it might be third time lucky, Mike?
The week leading up to the trip was, thankfully, fine and the forecast was good for the weekend so no chance of the trip being cancelled! After a gathering in Ingleton where food and drink was consumed and a few pennies spent buying caving related items (as you do) we headed to White Scar where we met up with Ron. A quick chat with the owner was had and then we slowly started getting changed.
Once ready we had the obligatory entrance photo-shot before handing over some coins and gaining entry into an easy romp along the show cave passages. A few of us had trouble at 'The Squeeze' but we all got through and continued onwards to The Battlefield Chamber (which we had to visit first before we got wet). Once we had finished with the photos and theories we headed back downstairs to the streamway.
With only marginal hesitation we waded in! And then a mixture of wading, tiptoes, swimming, wall-grabbing ensued along the full length of the lake, all good fun, and it has to be said, neoprene doesn't half make it more enjoyable. After some watery antics we arrived at Big Bertha and the choke, a varied route was followed (some of us took different and obscure routes) to the duck, yes it can be bypassed but where's the fun in that!? It's only a very short head-wetting before you're soon in airspace again. A bit more scrabbling around boulders and water brought us to open streamway again.
Moonmilk inlet is met on the left, we all clambered up and had a quick look, with Alex and Daz going further, whilst the rest of us retreated back to the stream and a bit of photography. After this easy strolling up the streamway was had, with occasional oohs and eeks as the depth of pools reached higher than one would like. Once the oxbow was reached, we entered it rather than following the stream, this way a drop of a few metres is reached back to the stream, unsure of the depth nobody seemed keen, so Ron went back to investigate, followed by me. Once the depth was ascertained Pete, Alex and finally, in a rather less than graceful fashion, Daz dropped down!
At the obvious choke/inlet we started a convoluted climb up to the start of the Sleepwalker Series. Pete and Ron headed off in the direction of that, whilst the rest of us followed a high level 'fossil-phreatic' passage. Unfortunately we were stopped by a hole with a very long drop back down to the stream and with slippy sloping sides, traversing was not an option, so we retreated. All back together we headed back down the climb to the stream. Some took to the water whilst others opted for the slightly higher level ledges.
More delightfully pleasant streamway follows to a climb up to the very pretty Straw Chamber. Last time I was here I recalled a slippy and awkward climb up, however someone has installed a short handline, which is still slippy and a bit awkward on return but probably better than the other way! A few photos were took and some playing around on the muddy climb was had before dampness beckoned once again.
Another deep section is soon reached, where Alex managed to lose his welly, much to our amusement, luckily Pete managed to extract it from the depths with his foot.. Soon after this the roof lowers and the fun begins! An enjoyable section of passage with many low sections where swimming rather than crawling is easier, a few little ducks under arches, the great glooping noises as the water sloshes around the sides of the passage and the delights of having water running down your body each time you stand up! Eventually, it seemed longer than I recall, we reached the upstream sump and with nobody fancying a free-dive (well Ron mentioned it, we must have had water in our ears or something....) we headed back meeting Daz enroute, he had been exploring some side passage somewhere
Just before the short lake a sizeable passage on the right was looked at. This reaches a large rift with impressive mud stairs to a dig. A small hole in the other direction leads to crawling passage which eventually gets too small after a small chamber. Once this was done with all we had to do was head out.
At the Big Bertha duck, me and Alex took the bypass whilst others headed through the duck again and the usual fun and antics was had in the lake. At one point I thought Alex was sinking but he managed to sort himself out and continue onwards to the bright light at the end of the tunnel, luckily it was just a show cave light!!
The show cave section passed quickly, with tourists looking rather bemused at some rather damp individuals passing by. Once out the sun was shining and it was warm – bliss!!!! We headed to the Wheatthief for drinks and snacks to round off a very fine days caving
I remember having fun with my hand jammer rope getting caught on things, but otherwise nothing remarkable of note.
Daz of writes:
We began this trip with a walk across the Gaping Gill from Clapham, the initial up and downhill walk had some fun moments including Dom forgetting to put batteries in his headlamp meaning a quick reverse in the route and Alex getting some entertainment from a passing farmer’s dog, after about a 45 minute walk we reached the site and proceeded to argue if a tight hole with no pitch was the right cave. I led the way by moving a load of barbed wire out of the entrance and headed in to find a dangerous and dubious looking climb, after all of us had a look in we “Eventually” decided we were in the wrong cave. What followed was a run around a field looking for the right cave; this was eventually found by Dunc. N.B. After research this cave was found to be Grade one “Slit Pot” The first pitch was quickly rigged and down we went, straight into the first flat out crawl “Hard Times”, this was not as tight as we had initially expected (or as NC2 states) and quick progress was made through this entertaining section, a short 3M climb follows to the second pitch were once again no-one had any problems and progress was made quickly to the third pitch were of 6M, done of which were any problems. The real fun began at the forth pitch (11M), the top of the pitch is a tight hole which all of us took it slow and tight with some tough arm movements. Once we were all through we found ourselves in the lackluster “Chamber of False Promises” while waiting for everyone Alex took some photos and we had a quick chat. At this point the water coming into the chamber was no more than a trickle. We then carried on finding the correct route with no problems at all, some easy walking passages with some fun turns leads to the first pretties of the cave across a muddy traverse, which was a lot of fun with some good cows tails.
After the traverse we reached the “UGC crawl” a no to bad crawl through some muddy pits (if you take the time to look up here there are some nice shiny rocks just above your head) and a very fun U bend leading to another lackluster chamber and the 5th/6th pitch. Alex and Dunc went ahead to rig while the rest of us sat and relaxed in this cold draft chamber, the wait was entertained by Dunc and Alex’s rigging banter. As Alex went down the 6th pitch a loud bang and crunch was heard prompting us all to jump, this was followed by Alex who had managed to make a re-belay on the 6th pitch by knocking down the only ledge.
The rigging was done and down we went with me getting my first advance SRT experience, but no major problems for our little group, the bottom chamber was another bland medium sized hole with nothing of real interest. We had a walk to the final pitch but decided enough was enough and it was time to return to the surface world. Up the 5th/6th pitch we went with me and Alex going last to de-rig, the pitch took a while and I emerged at the top to find the group waiting for us, we then waited for Alex to de-rig and had some fun banter. Finally, on we went with the first crawl back having no issues; me and Dunc were ahead with the rest of the group behind. Progress back to the Chamber Of False promises was quickly made. Dunc went up first with no issues, here is where I made my first amateur error of the cave, up I went to the top and managed to get myself stuck in the pitch head with a tackle sack, after trying for a few moments I was forced to release the bag which fell about 9M (I didn’t know Alex’s camera was in; OOPS) With Dunc grabbing a hand full of harness I got through after a bit of panicking. Me and Dunc carried on and the climbs for me were slightly tougher on the way out due to exhaustion and raising water levels. We all got through the cave with little issues and some fun moments up to a miserable wet surface. Me, Dunc and Chris emerged first but we were not aware of how far back the others were promoting a wait in some horrible flat miserable Yorkshire rain. Alex and Dom emerged to a slightly cold and cranky group. Alex then had a final return mission to a left sling at the first pitch. We all took a moment to steady ourselves then set off on the long wet walk back to Clapham. Once back at the cars a quick change was in order and farewells were made.
Daz’s Verdict: An experience for me as it was my first tight pitch head and re-belay, enjoyable if slightly bland cave. I feel that there will be one day a return ... and despite it all I look forward to it!
Dunc’s Verdict: An awkward hole full of mud character, according to NC2. It's got character alright!! Would I pay a return visit? Nope! Still work-in-progress trying to de-shit the tackle too
Throughout the week I was trying to drum up interest in a trip somewhere, I as usual batted suggestions about, however no one else going for these trips. Eventually I suggested something that seemed to generate a bit of interest at least in Rob. Of course this “Bye Gorge Pot”. It was Pete who suggested coming out Peterson. That sounded like a good trip so the challenge was on!
Anyway we met up on a most dank Uninspiring morning in Inglesport. After a quick brekkie for me we headed out in Robs “Mobile Changing room” onto Leck Fell to trot about finding the entrance. After searching the wrong bit of the field, we eventually did find the correct shake hole where we were met by an Uninspiring plastic tube with a stepladder at the bottom. We made the agreement for me to carry the tackle through Bye George and Rob to have it tied to his foot to come out of Peterson. 11:00 am
Once in about 5 minutes of crawling leads to a rigged little pitch known as the “Tuck Shop” (all pitches on this trip have fixed rope at the moment). The pitch was only a little. Down that safely, we took our kits off for the long slog ahead.
I set off in front and started crawling and squeezing past various obstacles in the passage. We thought that soon we would reach the infamous Back Breaker Squeeze. But just as the passage seemed to close down it would widen out again around the next corner. This happened so often so that at almost every bend in the passage Rob was saying this looks like the back breaker squeeze. We seemed to cover so much distance and still had not reached it. Eventually we actually reach it. Rob had a look at it, then I had a look at it and thought hmm maybe there is a reason this is called back breaker squeeze so I did it facing the wrong wall i.e. lying on my left hand side round a left hand corner. It did also seem to me that it would be a lot harder facing the other way. My back was more then up to the task and I got through this little obstacle with no issues. Rob also had no issues doing it the correct way either. 12:00 Lunch time
More passage and Squeezes and a duck followed until we hit the long drawn out Curtain Squeeze were I made Rob stay in the cold water so I could take pictures of him (That’s normally my job). More pictures were taken in the delicate straw chamber just beyond this point.
After some easy going and more roomy passages reached Grand Cascade pitch. It looked and sounded very wet however upon descending we saw that the rope was well diverted away from the water meaning a dry decent. Rob went down first and then it was my turn. I reached the second deviation, which is a good 4 feet away from where the rope wants to lead you. I did not know that the bottom of the rope actually was tied off, water was making communication impossible. If I knew this was it would have saved me the effort of performing some nice aerobatics to swing my self across to get to the deviation, not to mention the energy to hold my self there.
Anyway with that bottomed the Canal was next, which was enjoyed by both of us as we both managed to stay dry by traversing it. We didn’t stay dry for long, going down the cascades as there was good flow of water going down them, good fun though.
Reaching the Hall of the Mountain king we were at a point where we could chicken out and go out Mistral. We didn’t, motivated by the fact that Pete probably didn’t expect us to do it so I (I don’t know about Rob) wanted to prove him wrong. So up the pitch into Peterson we went, after of course Rob had convinced me the anchors were sound. We passed the next two pitches without incident, except us both getting our kit tangled on the traverse over the 4th pitch in Peterson.
After the third pitch we hit the next obstacle, which is the climb up into Roly-Poly. The climb is indeed far bigger then 2 and a half meters as suggested in NFTFH. It was at least twice my height, looking at the climb now I am puzzled at how the hell I got the nerve to sky dive that on a trip earlier in the year. Roly-Poly crawl and the climb up seemed to take allot out of me, allot more then my last visit going the opposite direction. Probably due to the fact on that trip I had not just done one grade 5 cave to get there. The sheer effort that is involved in shoving/un-jamming a tackle sack along tied to Robs foot while holding yourself up on your arms to stop your self becoming a permanent fixture in the Rift was tiring to say the least. We got to the end of this nasty rifty bit of Roly-Poly after about 20 minutes, which is a good time. We had well deserved breather at this point. We pressed on through what I think is easier section, but everyone else reckons is the hardest bit of passage that leads to the bottom of the second pitch.
3:00pm
Rob free climbed the second pitch. I free climbed most of it too but I found my strength had been sapped by today’s adventure. I got up on my second attempt using a combination of my hand jammer and climbing. I did have to re-attach the rope near the top, good job I had already firmly wedged my self in. With that over all that was left was to do quick crawl over some dead sheep bones crunch and to go up the first pitch where Rob was ready with the camera.
Very good trip and I certainly feel it. Its always a good trip if you can barely walk/drive after it, though Rob seemed to be barely aching at all except from the walk to the Van.
Exit time 3:20pm
Half the people turned back only me Chris and Dan carrying onto White Company, Antlers and Urchin Oxbow
I guess, Dunc, Rob etc must had been too hung over. I remember enjoying this rather tiring trip as it did not have any annoying climbs that I remember.
Duncan Jones wrote:
Passing through someone's garden you soon arrive at the ladders down to the gate, with a further ladder beyond. Martin set about opening the gate and a delightful and strong draught was felt as it was opened. All in and we were off in typical Ffynnon Ddu style – decent sized walking passage! After some easy going we arrived at a split, a ladder up the Toast Rack or Pluto's Bath with a rather audible stream beckoning us forward. Through the bath and the passage dips down to the stream which was racing towards the sump, it was here that the foamy evidence of recent flooding was found. Luckily for us the stream was do-able and we headed upstream in a fine, twisting stream passage soon arriving at the first notable point “The Step”, this was perhaps an inch underwater, but this was acceptable and we continued upstream. The streamway, like the section between Top and Cwm Dwr is a fine one indeed, albeit a shorter version, it does however throw in some alternative entertainment in the form of 'pots'. They come in pairs, complete with scaffold pole across each and there is an escape route between the two pairs if it was needed, it wasn't and we continued onwards to a sump. Bearing left a much less active streamway is followed until we emerged at Boulder Chamber. A boulder choke at the far end is the key to greater glory. Entering the choke you soon pass a bent scaffold pole (it was straight originally!) and you pass a quiet sump, continuing through the choke a distant booming/rumbling noise could be heard. At the far side a steeply sloping passage leads downwards to another sump and the source of the delightful booming noise. Leaving the booming behind we had a quick look down the crawl that leads to the connection through to the rest of the Ffynnon Ddu system. One for another day, either as a 1-2 trip and then when we know more about the '2' section and are feeling fit, there's the 1-3-1. A fine trip by the sounds of it and something definitely worth aiming for.
Back through the choke we retraced our steps to a handline climb, Martin however wasn't using the handline and climbed up the opposite side. Then with a quick leap he was back on the right side. Dan followed and not wishing to miss out on the fun I also took this leap of faith! Dom and Alex either have more sense than the rest of us or more likely just decided the rope was the better option. It's at this point the noise of the streamway is left far below as you climb a long way up towards the roof of a huge passage. The quietness of these passages is in complete contrast to those of the Main Stream. Martin had brought his camera and was keen to use it so whilst Dom modelled we investigated the continuing passage. After a reasonable distance Alex realised that this was the way on and had to backtrack to retrieve his bag. Me and Dan had a nosey around Pi Chamber (not that we knew it's name, well not until Martin arrived and revealed all). It has to be said I am sometimes sceptical of these led trips but sometimes having someone that knows their stuff does make for an interesting trip, and this was one of those trips.
At the bottom of the chamber a climb down (the start of losing all the height previously gained) leads onwards to eventually reach a chimney. At the bottom a short steel wire traverse, with the Main Stream far below gains solid ground, before it breaks out above the stream again, this time for the longer bolt traverse (again with in-situ steel wire). Another short section of passage leads to another traverse (Airy Fairy), this one however we were not doing today and we turned away from the Main Stream up an inlet passage, this in turn leads to a climb up and it's this that forms the escape route. Useful to know if the weather took a turn for the worse when you were in there. All that remained was more easy going passage to take us back to the Toast Rack. At the bottom Dan dragged everyone back to the Main Stream for some photos, once the posing/modelling/faffing had been completed we headed out.
The walk back up to Penwyllt didn't seem too bad and we got back to find the others had already completed their through trip.
To celebrate (or whatever other excuses appear suitable) we headed down to the Asian Ancient Britain for a few drinks. The rest of the evening and night was enjoyed at back at the cottages, with plenty of drinks and chocolates.
A finger of fudge is just enough to give Dan a treat...
Win great prizes with Alex's “find the ball” competition!
As no one was interested or was too busy to do Ireby Fell Caverns I ended doing my plan B which is going down Mistral with Daz’s lot from Huddersfeild Uni. Progress was a little slow due to two caving freshmens with us, however we did manage to get to the really deep water just before Bye George Pot helping the newer ones up the little climbs on the way to there. On the way out from dusty junction I tried setting a cave land speed record when exiting managing 4 minutes to the breakdown chamber just before the exit where unfortunately I was stopped by people coming the other way. They all left as they had a rental car that needed returned so I got drunk all night at Bull Pot Farm without them.
I wrote at the time:
After buying a new harness and wellies from Inglesport I headed on to Bull Pot Farm. I was supposed to meet Jim from Red Rose at 11am, to look at Javelin hole. However he did not turn up (well not until a lot later I believe). I decided to have a look down Javelin hole myself to see how much had been done and how flooded was it. Short answer was yes, it was still flooded but not completely as I was able to get close to the dig face. So now I was bored and as I was on my own I decided what the heck lets do Mistral (as it was an easy cave and I am unlikely to fall off anything or get stuck and need help). It took me over an hour to get there as I poked my head down every little shake hole on the way there and moved a few rocks on the off chance, which made me quite thirsty.
Anyway I finally arrived in Mistral relived to be in the cool air and have something to drink I decided to take in a part of the cave I have never seen before known as the Canyon and Far Streamways. The entrance to this part of the cave starts just beyond the Dinnertime Series when coming from The Hobbit. A crawl under the right hand wall as if going back on your self leads to extensive mainly crawling passages, which I poked around in pushing all the ways on I could find. I found some surprisingly large chambers after some flat out crawling. Another way on led to some decent though short-lived walking passage that finally terminated in a large chamber, with a slippery slope to nowhere. Well I was happy and had got my caving fix for the week so I followed my muddy nose to the exit and popped out a couple of hours after I entered. I re-visited Javelin Hole to see had the water levels dropped, they didn’t seem to have at least not by much. I could however tell Jim had been there as things had moved since I was last in there. I hopped into the car to go to Ingleton to watch this 1940s parade they had on. Unfortunately I was too late for it. So with the weather still looking dry I decided to do the fabled waterfall walk. It was within 20 minutes of starting this walk the heavens opened and drenched me to my skin (I was only wearing a T-shirt). Not to be deterred by a bit of rain I pressed on and completed the walk despite looking like a drowned rat by the time I finished it. I just as glad I was not underground in anything with a stream in it when that hit.
The bloody skydive! I don't think I found any of the rest of the cave too bad, except for the bloody sky dive which overlooks the 3rd pitch. It's a head first drop 7m drop down. I still get the feeling of dread thinking back to it. I liked it so little at the time I tried turning around in the crawl, almost succeeding but only succeeded in getting my leg stuck, eventually I got my leg out and did it the normal head first way, only I should have used the sling to pull my legs out of the crawl, but I remember just going down it pretty much head first, using dogey rocky ledges!
Apparently, I went solo caving in Cherry tree, I don't remember lol.
Duncan wrote:
After the usual drive up we saw a suspicious looking character lurking at the Settle car park, it was Alex ready and raring to go after his Wretched-County trip the day before. A quick toilet stop later and we were soon leaving the crowds behind as we headed through Langcliffe and onwards into foreign lands. Arriving at the bottom of the track that we intended to walk up, we told Alex to start getting changed whilst me and Rob went to Darnbrook House to ask for permission. After a friendly exchange we headed back to Alex, got changed and we were still ready to go before he was (less faffing required, Mr. Alex!)
The changing facilities in this kind of weather, sunny with a gentle breeze, are, it has to be said superb with fine scenery all around, excellent stuff. The stroll up was warm and uneventful and Darnbrook Pot proved surprisingly easy to locate, the large log over the entrance climb was still present and we opted to use this for rigging. Alex was given the task of rigging and whilst he knitted a knot I climbed down the easy entrance climb. At the bottom a short shuffle brought me to the “pitch” which certainly wasn't tight as described in Northern Caves 1, narrow perhaps, but not tight. The other noticeable thing about this “pitch” was the number of ledges that appeared to continue downwards, not wishing to get kitted up for nothing I climbed down to find myself in the stream quite easily. The others followed and we decided to head downstream first. The passage is easy going and pleasant and soon arrives at Bomb Alley, a clamber down some rocks, to a couple of short cascades into a reasonable sized chamber. The passage onwards soon leads into the even larger Main Chamber, impressive stuff and not really expected.
At the bottom of the Main Chamber a climb down through and past blocks, followed by even more rocks, blocks and climbs brings you back to the streamway. A brief pause for some snaps at a nice formation before the continuing streamway is followed, unfortunately it disappears in the rocks and the passage chokes, Alex had a ferret around in a couple of digs before deciding they weren't leading to caverns measureless. The potential must be there going on what is accessible at present, more big cave is to be found, somewhere...
Once Alex had finished his ferreting around we headed back upstream and it's certainly a long way to climb back up (the pot is ~70m deep with no real pitches, just climbs). Passing the fresh air of the entrance we continued upstream in yet more pleasant passage, this time with a few nice pretties along the way.
Eventually the passage lowered and a short crawl led to the upstream sump. At this point we had one last objective, Sentinel Chamber. This is accessed via a climb out of the stream, which, it has to be said is an obscure climb and not completely obvious, but with three of us systematically checking everywhere we soon found it. Once visited we headed back to the entrance and out into the warm and sunny afternoon.
The trudge over to Cherry Tree Hole was started quickly and we walked almost straight to it, with a few false shakeholes looked into beforehand. The dead sheep was thankfully not too smelly and not too close to the entrance to be a problem. Rob rigged the pitch and abseiled down, soon followed by me and then Alex. Rob then gave instructions to Alex as to where to go and we set off, I waited a short while near the start of Crossover Passage but Alex had vanished somewhere so I left him to it and caught up with Rob at Main Junction.
Heading upstream in another pleasant stream passage (along with Robinson's there's a trend for nice stream passages in this area!) we soon arrived at the cascade that had caused me and Rob problems in the past (on different trips) due to the volume of water crashing down it. Not today though and we were soon up and making further progress in new territory, eventually the passage lowered with that ominous look about it, we had arrived at the 'duck' or 'low wet bedding half filled with water'. Rob shot through, I hesitated before taking the plunge, it's basically two short flat-out bits with a breathing space between them, standing up was soon possible at Aurora Hall but this was not to last as we discovered the Far North was where Cherry Tree gets its Grade 4 from! Numerous crawls, boulder obstacles, wet crawls and shuffling led finally to the spacious surroundings of Blackstone Chamber, with its fine array of straws. Rob disappeared down to the Terminus and I followed the Morass Inlet for only a short distance before sitting down and having a breather. Rob made a quick visit to the sump before we started backtracking, wondering whether or not we would encounter Alex. It didn't take long and we were impressed by Alex's solo exploring, all regrouped we made quick progress out. The entrance pitch was examined and climbed (handlined) by all of us and we emerged into a still sunny day, grand for drying your gear off. Time, as it always seems to be was in short supply and we opted to visit Watershed Mill to gather some bottled ale instead of visiting a pub, a shame as it would have been nice to relax in a beer garden, but I made do with some nice ales in my own garden instead! A relaxing end to a fine days caving.
Mike wrote:
After almost 12 months of trying, Craig finally managed his first trip with the legendary Black Rose Caving Club. Accompanying the regular motley crew was a neighbour of mine and keen crag rat called Paul and Alex’s new found friend – Daz of Caving (who came complete with “BADASS” wellies with flames on them LOL), talk about two peas in a pod!!!!!
The Barrow contingent met Rick and Craig at the usual haunt of Inglesport café for a pre-cave scoff. Dan turned up shortly after and joined us while he waited for Pete to arrive (they were off doing deranged things hehe). Alex appeared next with the infamous “Daz of Caving” who appeared to have emerged from the same mould as his compadre – a kindred spirit of sorts LOL.
With the motley crew assembled and armed with snippets of info from Dave Ramsay, we left Dan and the recently arrived Pete and headed back along the A65 to a decidedly busy looking Bull Pot Farm.
Once changed we set off across the fell, slightly bemused at the newbies in the group and their respective (yet individual) decisions to fully dress only to begin peeling off all various layers as body temperatures began to soar LOL. I had been mulling over the route for a few days and being happy with entering County and emerging from Wretched Rabbit – I fancied a new challenge. Today we would enter Wretched Rabbit, drop into Spiral Staircase and head down to Holbeck Junction.
Rick and I entered County Pot (blissfully escaping the ravaging hoards of midges) to rig the ladder for our exit whilst the others made their way up to Wretched Rabbit entrance – with Alex doing his usual scratting about along the way. The Northern Boggarts had rigged the first two Wretched climbs with ladders which made the descent for the novices slightly easier. Alex as usual, deciding to take an alternative route in.
Having only been up Spiral Staircase once before and now attacking from the opposite direction some things appeared familiar en-route, whilst others didn’t. However, between Alex and I, the group eventually arrived at Holbeck Junction. From here we headed along Thackray’s Passage and up into Easter Grotto where plenty of ooooh’s and ahhhh’s were heard from those who were making their first visit to this area. After photo’s we headed along the connecting crawl to gypsum Caverns (grateful thanks to the Northern Boggarts for their timely assistance at this point – I hate that exit LOL)
More photo’s were taken in Gypsum Caverns before we completed the circular route back to Holbeck Junction. From Holbeck Junction, a straightforward trudge down to Eureka Junction and up into the now familiar lower and upper trident passages, with a quick look in Whiteline Chamber (a mere trickle and the Showerbath, non-existant!) saw us back at the ladder for the ascent to daylight (eagerly awaited by some hehe) at the County entrance.
On exit, the weather was still sunny and warm (and thankfully the midges had departed!!!) so we made haste back to the cars for a quick change and a brief chat with those likeable fellows from the Northern Boggarts again before making a beeline for the Whoop Hall to take on some much needed liquid refreshments.
Rick wrote: Well Daz couldn’t make it but a real turn up for the books as I actually made it on a trip!! We opted for the easy (read very easy) options and did Calf Holes/Browgill, Birkwith Cave (where Alex tested out Coppy Gill exit but gave up in the end while I enjoyed the sunshine) then did Old Ing and on to Red Moss where we went to the canal leading to the sump and back although Alex detoured up Long Mire inlet. Very easy caving but lovely weather.
Me and Daz undertook our planned trip to BPOTW, heading in the direction of Gour Chambers and then heading downstream to the top of the pitch. We also visited some of the higher level passages and chambers including Burnetts Great Cavern. It was also surprisingly dry considering the weeks weather! To round off the day we also helped someone out on a nearby dig.
I wrote at the time:
After picking up Daz from the train station, (He has no car) we set road for Ingleton for our customary breakfast, where introductions where made. Quickly we were up at Bull Pot Farm and heading out with an excited Daz to Lancaster Hole. Quick progress was made down Lancaster Hole after a little bit of entanglement from Daz & a problem with me and my light as I forgot to seal the battery compartment, so the batteries were not making contact with the contacts. Once in the Ease Gill system we abandoned our SRT gear ready to pull up the pitch at the end of the day. We set off; our first port of call was a quick side trip to see Colonnades (Where Daz rather worryingly announced that the climb up there was his first ever-proper cave climb!).
Back into the main passage a lot more crawling saw us through the maze of tunnels that eventually leads to the upper stream way. Dan and me were complaining, as our knees were still very bruised from Penyghent last weekend. Finally we reached a junction, where the party decided to split up as is the “Black Rose Way” quoted by one member to do two different ways on to main drain. Me, Dom and Daz decided to go left and give the waterfall route a go and the rest went to Wilf’s Taylors.
We reached the waterfall after a little bit of navigation errors going up the stream rather then down. To put it lightly it was rather wet indeed. Dom descended the first half of the waterfall, I didn’t like the look of it, but Dom came back up and said it was way too wet to climb the next bit. So we had to make a quick re-treat. We headed up stream until we reached the sump and though hmm we have gone too far. Luckily however a memory sparked in that dusty locker I call a brain and I remembered on my first trip down there 2 years ago I climbed down to the steam way somewhere around here. Sure enough I was right! And used that climb to climb out and carry on. More crawling and then some walking sized passages ensued brought us to the double helix climbs, which are not really that difficult. The first one we passed with no incidents Daz, though not 100% sure of him self demonstrated good technique in getting down. The second one was more fun, as if you slide off the last bit as I did; you end up doing a Tarzan swing across the chamber which was great fun. After a few more short climbs saw us re-united with the others who like they were having a little snooze on a small pebble beach in the main stream way, awww.
We were soon heading up stream towards County Pot trudging for half an hour through the main stream way negotiating the deep-water pools and boulder falls as we went. Once through the final boulder choke we made our way into the high levels series. At this point Daz was loving it and to tell you the truth so was I, Dan of course was depressed, as he couldn’t take any pictures! (See Penyghent trip report). Once through the Palisades and into monster cavern, we had a quick breather for snacks etc, Bruce seemed a little tired but still up for it at this point. So guess were Pete decided to take him and us, you guessed it the infamous Depot 1.5. It was surprising how vividly I remembered that passage from last time I was there which has got to be more then two years now. Dropping down Stop pot we headed into some tight crawling and then a squeeze we soon reached the first climb. Which had no real holds and what is more was very slimy. A few of us tried it and got no where, I announced Rob had used a sling to help me up there last time. So Pete and me looked for an alternative. An easy climb up the other-side of the small rift saw me, Pete and I think Daz in a muddy traverse which got rather wide 1.25 metres wide in places, 6 metres above the others still faffing with the climb. Dan decided to use his body as a climbing frame to help those who had not done the traverse up the climb. Shortly after this, the next climb was reached the one I really struggled with last time. Pete and Dan made it up quickly I decided not to waste any energy for I knew more laid ahead, so I found a very hairy way of traversing over it after climbing up the far side of the chamber. Pete told me not to attempt but once he buggered off down the passage I did it anyway. At one point all that was stopping me dropping below was my left hand on a slimy rock as I swung my leg over the drop to get over the chamber. I was soon lying at the top of the climb. What followed then was a long period of what I call the climb puzzle. Several attempts made by different people trying different ways to get up climb or the traverse and deciding against it. Bruce decided to have a go at what I thought was an impossible rift to the left of the climb. Taking his helmet off he slowly but surely squeezed him self through (with a quick leg up into the rift), welldone Bruce that was bloody tight, soon afterwards Daz came through the rift.
To get the rest up Pete went back down & I made a knot at the top of the rope to provide another hand hold so Dom with the aid of Pete climbed the climb, once Pete had climbed up again we then headed into a tight 30metres or so flat out crawl over calcite floor, which some members regarded was tighter then spectacle.
Dan at this point was swearing at Pete’s route choice, Bruce was too, thought when asked he didn’t seem to care, saying he’s used to it with Pete being pals. Eventually the crawl relented at an easy 4 metre climb into the first sizeable chamber on the Depot 1.5 route, known as “Ahaa chamber”. A short bit of yet more crawling and the Final climb (which I think is the most difficult climb) of the Depot 1.5. climbs was reached, Pete was up first again, quickly followed by me on my second attempt good job on my first attempt I told Bruce to stay back. It was a difficult climb as there really were no handholds & no rope to help and being ease gill was all very slippy. The only way up was to wedge knee and hand in a tight rift. Luckily for the others Dan had yet again decided to erect him self as scaffolding helping the others up the climb, before easily making it up him self. All that was left was a bit of walking, stooping and climbing through Wretched Rabbit passage before reaching the climbs out. None of us had any problems with the climbs, I could finally hand over hand them and we had Dan the scaffold man was there to help the others. Bruce however was exhausted by this time but Pete helped him out. I found time around here to explore a side passage to the left of the short climb below the final climb out. This passage lead up and up and up until finally reaching a boulder choke which must be almost on the surface, I was far higher then the top climb in WR by about 20ft or and was heading the right way to the stream outside. Anyway we were all soon out and after washing ourselves in a nearby waterfall we got to the cars and headed our separate ways after a good days caving of about 5 and a half hours.
This was before I realised putting everything on your SRT kit in your bag was a good idea. I lost my chest jammer in the long crawl and spent ages looking for it, by the time I got to the top of the 3rd pitch my cows tails were untying themselves and I was freezing so I thought retreat was the order of the day, I of course returned later on in my caving carrier and have since reached the sump at-least twice. The others got to the sump on this day.
We got as far as the ramp through Hydrothermia my first sample of it. Rick turned back part way along and me and Dunc tackled the ramp, the first and only time I have ever got up it, every other time it had been too slippery. This time we managed it, I seemed to recall using a sharpened rock as an impromptu ice-axe. Great formations at the top, but no camera!
Duncan Jones wrote: Ireby Fell Cavern; a popular haunt of novice trips for many a year, a situation that has now changed with the opening of two different routes into Ireby II and thus creating a round trip. The first to be opened in 2008 was Cripple Creek, which is as the name suggests the harder of the two - the diggers should be congratulated on the amount of effort put into this route, I would imagine numerable long and hard trips took place opening this route up. Skylight Passage is by far the easier route and was dug by a large number of cavers from both ends (the Ireby II end was dug when the sump was temporarily drained)- this passage was connected in late 2008 and is a fine example of what working together can achieve.
After supplies (both food and equipment) were obtained from Ingleton we headed to an empty Masongill where a chilly change took place. I was glad that I'd purchased a new balaclava just earlier in the day as it came in very handy on the windy walk up. On the track we got hit with a brief, but still uncomfortable hail shower, we were glad it didn't last long especially with the strength of the wind. Once at the entrance I wasted no time in getting underground and into the warmth. Eventually everyone else made it inside and myself and Alex headed off down Ding-DongBell whereas the others headed down Bubbles. Not long after Pussy Pitch we encountered the unlikely looking entrance to the Glory Holes; at first glance it would appear to be just a high level oxbow but in fact is the starting point of the passage.
Once in the Glory Holes after crawling above the streamway you reach a junction, to the right the passage starts as it means to go on, crawling and a lot of it being flat-out. Throughout the crawl Pete kept informing us of larger dimensions, we didn't believe him, although to be fair it was larger in some places (well, hands and knees rather than flat-out!!) After passing through The Lounge we entered the sandy Turtle Crawl, we said our hello's to the residents before continuing onwards to a junction. The larger passage ahead was obviously not our way on, the small crawl on the left was.. More crawling arrived at a minor calcite squeeze and Numpty Rift, this is followed for a short distance before a drop down enters a small chamber, here a rope-ladder climb leads up to another crawl (anyone noticed a trend in the passage type yet?). This crawl emerges in the nicely decorated and (comparatively) sizeable Womack's Chamber, at the far side another crawl leads to a small hole down, a bit of faith is required as you lower yourself down and luckily find plenty of footholds. At the bottom a reasonable sized passage is found with a few nice formations again. After a brief pause we set off again, the way on being up another rope-ladder, a slightly awkward pitch head leads to, go on, have a guess.. Yes, you're right, a crawl, only a very short one and I found myself staring down a hole. Head first didn't seem appealing so I had to retreat backwards, trying not to kick Pete in the face, to find space to turn around so I could drop down it feet first. Me and Pete relayed the information about the drop and headed down another ropeladder climb, this time dropping into a small but pretty chamber. Another short crawl and past some boulders brought us to walking passage, although it didn't last too long. Follow the water was the information we had and this meant some more crawling and a few small (but not tight) drops and what we assume is the connection squeeze. At first glance it appears very small but I made it through with my SRT kit on so it can't have been that bad (for reference I kept my SRT kit on all the way, which is a mistake, particularly at the start as it gets sh.. up!)
We waited for the others to catch up before a bit more passage brought us to some climbs up and another short crawl to a fine traverse over a pit, once over we headed along a brief calcite crawl to emerge in the large and impressive Jupiter Cavern. A short rope-ladder drops you in the chamber proper. Keeping left was what we had been told, so Pete was sent off down a low level crawl, which was not the right way so back out and up the slope we found another muddy crawl. Passing through a small chamber I was soon at the top of a pitch (with some in-situ ropes, thanks to whoever placed them). Down this and a further two reasonable sized pitches in to Escalator Rift. I got a welcome sight at the bottom, some water to rinse off the muck. Once Pete was at the bottom we followed the easy going passage to emerge in Duke Street II, I had a quick nip upstream to the sump before we stomped downstream in the very large and impressive tunnel. After visiting the sump from Ireby I we followed the chilly water downstream which got to waist deep for me, before easing slightly as we approached the rope dangling down from Skylight Passage. A short climb and we were in the sandy crawl and soon back in familiar territory. All that remained was a quick and efficient stroll out via Well Pitch (with thanks to the MMMMC) and onwards and upwards to Ding-Dong-Bell and finally emerging into a cool late afternoon with a fine view over towards the sea. I've heard it being called a 'Yorkshire Classic' and I have to say I agree with that, a fine trip with a good mixture of just about everything.. It took me and Pete 5hrs 45mins to complete the trip and we did hang around a couple of times so it could be done in less time - we had a few pointers on what to expect and where to go so I guess that helps, the others spent a little longer as they were derigging DDB.. Alex came out looking muddier than ever and knackered to boot!
This was the trip I was helping out with the big dig, dragging drag trays to and from and pouring them down the pitch it appears from the Log entry below that the main reason was I had no chest jammer so had to borrow one to get out!
Dunc wrote: Myself, Pete and Alex arrived at a warmer Masongill and headed up to Ireby, whereupon Alex declared he was going back to the car to obtain a jammer and helmet! Me and Pete headed down Bubbles and to Well Pitch where we traversed forward – past a large hole, across some looseness before arriving at a pitch (with more loose stuff) which dropped us just past Rope Pitch.
From here we headed to Duke Street and Skylight Passage. Once up we shifted some bags to the pitch head before Mike and Sam appeared from down the passage (Rob was also down the passage somewhere, never actually saw him!). With a small team we set about using the drag trays to shift even more bags (the amount of sand shifted from this passage is amazing, a hefty pat on the back is due to all those that undertook this work!) Alex arrived, still without a jammer and more bags were moved, Beardy and Helen arrived later on and the process continued. Unfortunately myself and Pete had to call it a day just before 3pm, due to parental duties or pestering partners! A swift exit was made. I later learned Alex had stayed till quite late (actually he had no choice but to stay, there’s a lesson about looking after your SRT kit there somewhere…) I look forward to visiting Ireby II (possibly on a classic round trip) and crawling along this cleaned out passage.
A three man team assembled in the Dales, after much discussion we opted for Ireby. Arriving at Masongill we found a team of four heading down Ding-Dong-Bell and a car of three; Mike, Sam and Rob who were off down Ireby to shift bags of sand from the Skylight dig. They asked if we fancied helping out, we agreed..
A cold walk over the fell and down some fancy new steps to Ireby – upon entering we noticed something, water and plenty of it, especially down Bubbles. At this point, Sam declared he wasn’t going any further, based on the weather forecast with the potential for more rain (Bubbles was very wet already). Sam pointed out the dam was buggered and thus the stream on the surface was sinking differently and causing us these problems. We exited into the cold again, Alex sampled Ireby 0.5 and after much discussion we went our separate ways; we headed over to Easegill to sample the delights of Galegarth Pot. A mixed bag of crawling, walking, climbs, some nice formations. Dunc and Rob free-climbed the pitch and followed the lower level passage, negotiating a little squeeze and climb back to the higher level completing a short but interesting round trip!
This was the trip I felt I almost died coming out of rift, and why I always leave cows tails on these long rebelays now. My chest jammer pinged off the rope leaving me hanging by my handjammer alone!
I wrote at the time:
Originally it was going to be Pete and me down Large and Kate and Dan down Rift but Kate insisted on going down Large so it ended up with me and Kate going down large and Dan and Pete going down Rift. We set off to the caves, by the time me and Kate were ready Dan and Pete had rushed off to Rift (I have no idea what all the rush was from them two as our trip through Large would take quite a bit longer, they would only have to wait for us longer at bottom of Colossus)
Once ready we headed up the road to the Entrance to Large. Expecting a long walk in the fog I was rather surprised when just after 15 minutes walking we had arrived at the entrance to the ironically named Large Pot. Kate Rigged the entrance, the pitch head was slightly hairy, as the approach was un-protected so great care had to be taken not to slip down the pitch. Once we were at the bottom of the pitch (12 metres), the cave starts to get really ironically tight as we shuffled about in tight crawls looking out for anchors for the next pitch.
This pitch was a slightly more awkward affair where you have to back out over the pitch head straight from the crawl and then turn around once you are on the pitch (clipped in of course), this was made more awkward with my most favourite piece of equipment the tackle sack wedging it self in a narrow gully. The pitch descends down the narrowest of cracks for about 2 or 3 metres to a rebelay, interesting manoeuvres were required to get to re-belay as it was almost impossible to press the handle on the Stop. After the Re-belay there is a short traverse before the main hang of this pitch is reached.
Unfortunately due to the squeeze of the last bit I had managed to get my gear in a twist as usual and ended up having to re-thread my descender a few times as each time I was about to set off down found I was twisted in something else including the green strap on my harness which must had dislodged it self earlier.
The pitch lands several metres down in a now more roomy chamber, after this there is a short drop which leads to another small pitch with some nice and sharp rock to scratch your shins on. Once at the bottom a short crawl quickly reaches a T-junction. A quick reading of the destructions told us that we needed to go left, which lead us to the pit with insitu rope. A quick ab down one side and a short climb up the other-side got us past this little obstacle with no issues. It looks as if it is possible to rig a traverse over this but no one has got round to it yet I guess. Crawling and stooping over short obstacles in constricted passageways was next, nothing really difficult but there was a lot of it. Teamwork was required to manoeuvre the tackle sack past various obstacles such as narrow rifts and tight climbs.
After this there was some low level traversing to mainly to keep our wellies dry and yet more rift passage with more tackle stopping obstacles. Finally the passageways let up a bit and became more walking size passages until finally we arrived at Colossus a 50 meter or so drop into the void. We saw the lights of Pete and Dan waiting for us, probably shivering after going through the duck. The Colossus pitch involves a free hanging re-belay about 1 meter or so down and across from the pitch head. Kate had showed me a different way of passing the re-belay then the way I had been doing it before so I was eager to try out this new method once Kate had shouted “Rope Free”. Kate’s method worked like a charm (No jammers required), except I had some issue of getting the rope to go through my breaking crab (gate wouldn’t open fully due to another rope in the way). Eventually I persuaded the rope to go through my crab and then I promptly headed on down the pitch which can only be regarded as a mini Titan, the shaft was huge and like Titan the far walls were barely visible and the floor no where to be seen.
I stopped a few feet off the ground for a few photos, only to shoot down the last meter until I stopped my self 1 inch from the floor (last bit was very wet). With our quick greetings made with Pete and Dan we soon parted ways. Neither Kate nor me have done this section of the cave before however route finding was not that difficult as Dan and Pete had handily left kerns and trails in the mud for us to follow and before long we were at the squeezes.
The squeezes posed very little problem for both of us as with a little wiggling we slipped through with our SRT kits on, though it did make that horrible screeching noise. The Duck was next all brown wet and muddy, we rushed through this as quickly as possible as it was rather chilly. Next was the Mouse hole, which is a constricted 2-metre climb. After this however the cave changes character dramatically, there are no more tight and constricted passageway instead the cave gets a lot bigger. We headed out of the crawls into colossal chambers and proceeded to search for the rift pitch which meant we had to occasionally back track as we thought we may had missed the pitch. We found another crawl, which slithered through until popping out into an absolutely huge chamber at least the size of a football pitch if not bigger.
We then set about searching for the pitch rope, which we almost missed in the expanse. We set about heading out. Kate went up first demonstrating her rope walking technique, which certainly is quick, once you get going. So soon rope free was called and I began my ascent. It seemed like it was raining when I started going up, this and with all blackness around me (my light was set on low) felt like I was flying away into the night sky on a rainy night.
The pitch head was reached in quick time and I was soon clipped in on a narrow ledge ready to start the traverse around the corner to the next pitch. I clipped into the traverse line then grabbed hold of the pitch rope round to clip my ascending gear into it (There was very little slack in the rope to pull it through my chest ascender). Once in I unclipped my short cows tail and swung around the corner ready to ascend the next the pitch. It was at this point I noticed something wrong, the Pitch rope I was on was making a ‘V’ shape with my chest Croll at the bottom of the ‘V’, the Croll was on the correct part of the rope to go up I had not made that rookie mistake. So I thought ok I should just be able to prusik from here so I unclipped my Long and started prusiking however as soon as I made my first prusik there was a click and I swung further around the corner to the wall. My chest jammer had only managed to unclip it self!!!, I knew at this point the only thing stopping me from falling 150ft to my doom was my hand jammer. I frantically searched for a cows tail to clip into the rope before this gave way too (I know it wouldn’t but when that happens you don’t think straight) and proceeded to scramble my way up about 4ft until I reached a wide ledge. “That got the adrenaline flowing” I re-marked, now safe and secure! I am still not sure why it un-clipped it self I can only assume the latch was not closed properly as I didn’t pull the slack through, a mistake I will not make again that is for sure!
Anyway with that little bit of drama out of the way I pursed up the next little bit of a pitch and headed out with Kate, up the tight climbs. Kate seemed to make them seem a bit tighter then they were as she struggled a little bit building her way up them rather then climbing the climbs. I however being a skinny bugger had no problems and ignoring the pile of rocks Kate sculptured I got up the climbs just by kicking off the walls and pushed with ease my self into the climbs. After a long damp crawl that didn’t want to end any time soon, day-light could eventually be seen and I ascended the pitch first as Kate was de-rigging and was soon out into the damp afternoon at around 3:30 – 3:50 ish?
Once changed and after a further 3 quarters of an hour wait the others arrived just before 5:00pm. Me, Dan and Pete went to the Pub and Kate rushed home knowing she had another hard trip somewhere tomorrow. Oh and I lost my gloves… somewhere.
My first trip down this cave, all I remember from it was Dan screaming his lungs off after going through the ruminants of a sheep between pitch 3 and 4. I remember some of the pitch heads being awkward but nothing too difficult.
From reading the trip report I somehow derigged a rebelay with a bag and was trying to take Dan up the pitch with me, no wonder it was such hard work!
From reading Pete's trip report, that I won't put here, I had lots of trouble getting said bag out, I guess I was not used to taking bags out of hard caves, I still had not gotten used to them yet.
Kate wrote: Having recently forked out for club membership and gained access to the forum, I though it was about time I organised a trip underground. Boggarts is a cave that should be doable in most weather conditions so I thought it would be a good bet. There was snow on Ingleborough, but on the day it was so cold there was no chance of any of it melting.
I suggested meeting in Inglesport at ten o’clock. Pete didn’t like that idea and told everyone to meet in Bernies at nine. I turned up at ten and they were all still there. Well they had to be as I had all the ropes (except the two that Pete brought still covered in Titan mud!). The greasy empty plates showed that they had used the time well.
The slog up the hill was a steep unremitting grind and we all arrived at the shakehole very glad of Pete’s unerring sense of direction. With the whole hillside covered in white, he took us directly to the hole, no messing.
Pitch one was a daylight rift, via a thorn bush onto a heap of mud. From here we had to take the least obvious of two ways on, which led immediately to Bone pitch. Next was a thrutchy crawl leading straight out over the top of Lost Persons pitch (who thinks up these names?). I made this more difficult than it needed to be by facing the wrong direction and ended up trying to rig off anchors behind me.
Then we found the sheep. This has obviously decayed somewhat since the last BRCC descent of Boggarts, fortunately to the point that there is no smell. It is, however, still recognisable as a sheep, or rather, bits of sheep. I climbed over it and then heard Dan squealing as he sat in it and smeared it all over the backside of his oversuit. Others might have said he screamed like a girl. It was funny though.
Fever pitch is reached after a short, head down, sideways crawl, with the Y hang bolts round the corner out of sight. The good book (NFTFH) describes this as narrow and awkward with difficult rigging. I guess the fixed anchors have made the rigging easier, but the approach didn’t seem too bad.
After a short crawl, we shimmied over a blind pit to the fifth pitch, which landed us in Penguin Hall. I was a little anxious about the crawling to the next pitch. The description sounded horrible, involving building a dam to divert water – what water? It was dry, was I in the wrong place? I soon got to Punani passage, which was nothing like as bad as I had imagined and in no time at all we were at the top of Blind Mans Bluff Pitch.
After BMBP was the tightest bit of the cave, a very short flat out and grunting squeeze. Most of us managed this with SRT kit on and emerged head first over the top of Loose Tooth Pitch (good job we had a dentist with us!). Two more pitches got us to the bottom of the cave where there was a little half hearted grovelling down a blind ending crawl so as to be able to tell Rob and Dunc that we had bottomed the cave and they hadn’t.
Having calculated that we had four tackle bags and six people, I made my way up the cave closely followed by Chris. He overtook me at the fifth pitch in an attempt to get out before the urgent need to defecate filled his pants. I followed but was careful to heed his warning not to wander about near the entrance. We gave up on the idea of waiting for the others out on the hillside and returned to the cars for dry clothes.
I sat and waited, and waited, and waited until eventually there were lights coming down the hill. I understand the delay was caused by a combination of four bags between three people (Beryl had escaped (why is he called Beryl?)), awkward pitch heads, tackle bags catching on rebelays and little impromptu derigging along the way.
Suffice it to say that all six of us bottomed the cave. I was a little disappointed in the lack of pretties but all in all it was a good day out.
This was the infamous trip I think where I lost my gloves and hand jammer down titan (or maybe that was another trip) I think it was. We travelled from Titan to Peak via Colostomy crawl, but with a visit to whiteriver to boot? However I don't believe I went up this time. For more info see.
This was my second trip down this mine, the first trip was a long time ago when I think it was Ade took me down there which scared the shite out of me at the time with all the big drops. I think by this point I was getting used to things. I also had an SRT kit to get up and down some of the drops.
Duncan Jones writes:
The plan was laid out for meeting at 10.30 at the car park by the Wizard, everything was running smoothly with four of us in two cars.. On the morning I received a phone call, it was Dan, running late, luckily the route planner I had seen suggested 30mins so all was not lost as he arrived at 10am.We sped off for 'The Edge', arriving we found Pete and Alex already getting changed. When everyone was ready we then spent further time waiting around for Dan to sort out his camera and other assorted photographic equipment.
A short walk soon brought us to the entrance climb, from which an easy level was followed for a short distance to where we met a shaft on the right - we opted to descend this. Heading from this we were soon looking out over the sizeable Main Chamber, getting to the bottom involved two short but entertaining traverses, crossed without problem by all of us and then a short but easy handline climb.
Various passages and lots of ups and downs brought us to Sphinx Chamber, where we all had a go at the small hole (reached by a small traverse), of course Pete had to try it in the opposite direction too! Heading off more varied going brought us to Chain Shaft.
Alex's vision of a 70ft drop from his previous trip were quickly dismissed as we abseiled down the 20ft drop (It would seem that what Alex was told on his trip a few years back was somewhat exaggerated). At the bottom we abandoned bags and headed off along the wet level, wet enough to nearly reach places cold water shouldn't reach. We soon encountered a collapse, beyond the passage carried on towards Plank Shaft - a quick dig was initiated by Nigel and Pete - everyone else sat around or dodged clay being flung around as there was only room for two at the dig face. Once the way on had been cleared Alex was inserted into the hole and he set off along the crawl, which was muddy. Pete found that the top layer could be peeled off in a thin layer, revealing another layer which when peeled revealed a sandy layer - certainly different.. With the way on blocked we turned round and headed away from Chain Shaft for a round trip in the further reaches of the mine. Alex had mentioned a climb at the Laundry Chute which he had done on his last visit, we had to check it to see what it was all about. It was decided to descend it and arriving at said obstacle Pete tried getting me to go down first, I had other ideas! Nigel shot off down, followed by Alex, I sat at the top of the shaft and lifted my leg to allow some water to run down out of my wellies, this went largely unnoticed by Alex. Pete and Dan thought this was a terrible thing to do and promptly took off one of their wellies, Dan having a respectable quantity of water in his tipped the lot right down on Alex's head.. Suddenly the Laundry Chute had a blue-rinse as various expletives poured forth from Alex's mouth!! My turn next, but with wellies full of water I was hesitant, nobody else wanted to go down either - a stand off ensued until all wellies had been emptied. Pete followed next and then Dan, who received payback as Alex and Nigel had ran round back to the top of the climb to seek revenge.
Most of the trip had been walking and dry, and this continued, although Alex and Nigel found a short wet level to stroll along whereas everyone else opted for the spacious dry option. Arriving at Lion Chamber Dan decided this was the place to take a photograph.. The only one of the trip! Well, two to be precise but the same shot. After much faffing with flashes the shot was done and myself, Pete and Dan took the high level option involving a step across a gap, followed by a handline climb and chain climb to join Nigel and Alex at the ledge we abseiled from earlier. After rope and bags had been retrieved we set off back across Plank Shaft and back in the direction of the Main Chamber. Another traverse was tackled followed by a clamber down without a handline. At this point we were close to exiting and still had plenty of time to spare so Nigel suggested a quick stroll around Wood Mine. As it was only early-noon we figured this short extra trip would make for a worthy extension to our day.
After a short walk across the surface we were at Wood Mine, climbing down the ladders into the level and off we went for a short round trip involving ladders, stairs, a visit to see an excavated shaft.. We also headed in the direction of Brynlow Mine which would form the connection to Hough Level and Engine Vein - myself and Pete had been here previously but it wasn't familiar, mind you it was over 7 years ago since we last passed this way! Dan also admirably carried his photographic equipment all the way around this mine too and took a total of no photos - impressive effort indeed ;)
Once changed and having had a hoot or two from passing motorists we headed over to the Wizard - the tea room and not the pub! Not the pub, poor old Dan was in shock. The civilised bunch found the tea rooms rather busy, but luckily Nigel had the key to the museum so we enjoyed tea and scones surrounded by mining artefacts. Thanks must go out to Nigel once again for a good tour of the mines - having someone knowledgeable about the area makes a trip far more interesting.
Not much info on this trip from a long time ago, likely the first time I ever did the traverse. I worked out the cavers from the photo on Facebook.
Duncan Jones writes: The drive up was uneventful and rather grey, being in fog for two-thirds of it! Luckily the closer to the Dales I got the better things were - it was still cold but with no fog. After a quick brew in Ingleton and some quick information gathering we headed off to Barbondale. We got changed at a reasonable pace and were soon heading the short distance up the hill to the respectably constructed entrance, not wasting any time I set about moving the slabs to reveal the short drop in to the cave. Not wishing to be out in the cold air any longer than was necessary I was in and was soon heading down a descending passage with a little drop, more crawling led to a climb down (5m perhaps), a short shuffle and though a hole followed by a small drop to the blasted crawl. This is a low blasted crawl that quickly arrives at a short 'skydive' into a chamber. I decided that people emerging from this fun little obstacle would make for a good photo or two. Out with the gear, get set up, wait for caver and fire.. Oh, no flash, bugger. Still two cavers left so two more chances at a photo, tweak and check flashes, they work, next caver, fire.. Nothing.. Try other flash for last chance - ahhh, bloody electrical equipment. It would appear my fireflies had flown, no photos for me today. Bucket 1 Cavers 0 Not having much information to go on we started looking around for what goes where. I headed towards the water and followed it upstream for a few metres, ahead looked low but I spotted a climb up. At the top I waited for Alex who had decided to follow me, we strolled along a rather pleasant high level passage but it arrived at a choke, down to the left was a small hole which dropped us into a passage that ran from the entrance chamber. One round trip completed, time to leave.. No! Arriving back at the entrance chamber we found it all quiet, apart from the distant shuffling of Mike in the boulder choke and then Rick reappeared from the upstream section looking a tad damp. It would appear Rick was following me and Alex, but hadn't realised we'd climbed up so stuck with the water, which according to Rick was crawling in elbow deep water and very cold! Bucket 2 Cavers 0.
Mike seemed to be 'enjoying' his bouldery excursion so in fine sheep fashion we all followed. Up and down and around brought us to a short and loose drop (loose is a common feature in this cave). From here further scratting around and poking our heads in various directions we found a way on, I saw the way ahead getting low and space above me so climbed up. Touch a rock and bang, oh, more looseness.. I shuffled forward and climbed down to the other side of the low wet bit, which wasn't as bad as it first appeared! The stream is now followed as it ambles its way along with the noise of water falling up ahead, the stream crashed down a narrow slot onto a broad ledge. I headed over the top of the slot (too narrow to descend), left looked too narrow, right looked promising for the pitch. Although looking down a long way I figured our 10m ladder might have to be stretched, second opinion needed. I backtracked to rejoin the other three, nobody had brought the bag along.
Alex with his new found fitness volunteered to retrace his steps to retrieve the bag whilst we examined the pitch head, it seemed more than 10m and may be wet (perhaps there's a high level option of rigging it dry?) A suitable rock was commandeered for hanging the ladder from, luckily Rick had brought along his super-long sling, which fitted round it perfectly. The ladder was uncoiled and appeared to be hanging in space, bugger, Bucket 3 Cavers 0. It looked like there might be a ledge we could stand on so Mike opted to investigate. Past the first broad ledge the remainder of the pitch was wet and yes our ladder was dangling well above the floor, luckily it was long enough to reach that ledge where you could climb the remainder of the way down. Bucket 3 Cavers 1.
At the bottom of the pitch is a fine and well watered chamber. The passage heads off along a decorated section, after some nice pretties the calcite creates a blockage, look down and a wet crawl awaited us. This must be the duck then. Mike was given the task of examining the offending article, short wet crawl but head dry - not too bad, but bloody cold! A couple of small cascades followed by a hading rift leads to the terminal? chamber, the stream can be seen heading off into what looked distinctly like a sump. Disappointing end, no, the formations made it a worthwhile place to visit, Mike took plenty of photographs, Bucket 3 Cavers 2.
Heading back out we rejoined Rick who decided he'd had enough of cold water for one day and didn't do the duck, and we set off back to the pitch. All safely up and without too much of a problem we packed the gear up and headed back to the choke. Threading our way through the boulders and back up the loose climb we were soon back in the entrance chamber where we sat down for a group photo. Time to head out along the entertaining entrance passages to be greeted by a still cold but sunny Barbondale. Trip completed (although we didn't explore the upstream passages where the connection to Dog Holes lies) - a short but fun little trip, all out safe and sound with only bruises and scratches for some people. Bucket 3 Cavers 3.
Unfortunately time was short for some of us, hence the short trip and lack of visit to the pub for me and Rick so we headed for home and yet more driving in the fog! Alex and Mike fiddled with some light change before heading to the Whoop for refreshments.
I made it as far as top the 4th pitch, one back from the big one. The tight bits were not that bad I seem to recall but I think the main reason with the 4th pitch was it was a traverse to get onto the rope with no protection, though nowadays it would not bother me as its not exactly open. That and the 70odd meter pitch coming up was making me nervous, I think!
A novicy trip. Rob Sanctus writes:
Mike S was early, so he headed to County Pot to install a ladder whilst we were kitting out Liz and Gus in Ingleton. After getting geared up and a quick bite, we headed to Bull Pot Farm. We quickly changed as it was cold then trudged across to the entrance. Alex literally jumped in, demonstrating his new found eagerness and Pete took the rear. We all made quick progress down the pitch and into Broadway. I expected to see Mike et al in this area, but he was awol, so we decided to recce down to Platypus Junction and back up Spout Hall. Me and Pete were trying to concoct evil plans for the other 3 patsies; this involved a little visit through Manchester Bypass. I foolishly had to prove that I could fit through Cono Crawl which states very tight on the survey: it is. Don’t try it until well after your post-xmas diet has kicked in. Alex gambled by following but failed. Fair play to the lad for trying. In the Manchester Bypass, Liz was leading and decided to go low down in the passage which was a foolish error and caused her much anxiety, which we all laughed at. Once we reached Mainline Terminus, we made easy progress down to Stop pot. We debated Depot 1.5 for a demon exercising mission for Alex but decided against it. Instead, went upstream to Holbeck Junction. En route we encountered Mike W and Roz who looked cosy and seemed to be quite enjoying their leisurely jaunt through County. Pete and I had other ideas. We dragged them all up to Easter Grotto which was fun. The climb up was very interesting with everyone trying a different route. Pete myself and Liz decided to try the ridiculous upward squeeze but it took Mike S and me an age to drag Liz out of said squeeze. The poor girl was getting knackered. Once we’d all clambered into the grotto, we met another small group. Pete offered to go and fetch their tackle bags as they didn’t know it was a through route, so I went and helped him. That’s poor Pete who thought he’d broken his rib tripping up in the main streamway. Anyway, their tackle retrieved, we made our way through Easter Grotto and through the bedding on the other side. The group following us bottled it and turned back. Thanks lads, but no thanks. Exiting provided me with Skyrmy’s hefty boot to my right eye, followed by landing on my head and dragging me to the floor. He’s a fair weight when he lands on top of you! As a result, we guided the rest down, apart from Pete of course who gave a lesson in caving to the un-initiated. From here we headed back to Holbeck and back out of Spiral Staircase. No real event except I went too far and ended up in Pool Sink. The exit out Wretched Rabbit provided more fun and games as per usual. The good news for anyone who cares: Alex actually made it out without any screaming! Yes, stop the press. Liz and Roz were a bit buggered getting out and Pete was howling with his potentially broken ribcage, but all got out in the end without too much trouble. After the usual slog back, we changed and met Marie and Jo (Mike S and W’s wives respectively) in the Wheatsheaf which, I‘m happy to say, has improved its beer situation no end.
An excellent fun trip, I think my first time in a mine too to boot.
I wrote at the time: Croesor Mines, I had been both looking forward to and dreading this trip for a long time, so many dangers rickety old bridges over 180ft deep water, big pitches and the chance the roof could fall on you at any time.
The day had come; I awoke Sunday morning at 5am after a strangely peaceful sleep and headed off down the M6 to meet Rob and Pete. I arrived early and had a bit of a wait for the others to arrive, pacing up and down the street both to keep my self-awake and because of a small amount of nerves. Soon enough though everyone arrived and we headed off with Rob driving to pick up our next passenger, Daniel Jackson who we found practically asleep in his car. We woke Dan up and headed on down into Wales. With Kate who was driving down her self now behind us somewhere we decided we would have time for a bite to eat and tell Kate to meet us there. We found this quaint railway café about 10 miles away from Croesor where we all sat down to our rather expensive breakfasts.
Kate had to be squeezed into our car, as she was worried about someone stealing a boat she had strapped to the roof of her car. The last leg of the journey was cramped if not cosy. We has arrived (Latish) and met up with the others at the start of the long trail that led up to the mines. The walk it self was tiring, first it started off as a steep ascent over slate and rubble before flattening out and passing various ruins on the left and a large lake on our right, this would not be the only lake we would see today, I knew that for sure. The trail once again ascended steeply up the mountainside before breaking into the clouds.
The trail ended at a ruined and almost haunted ghost of a village with the wind howling through the ruins and mists swirling around us, as if telling us to turn back, no one should come here. These ruins marked the exit where we will be emerging from Rhosydd; a dark foreboding tunnel beckoning us to enter could be seen at the back of the abandoned settlement. A quick sludgy scramble over the mountainside soon ensued, where we reached a rather less forbidding entrance to Croesor. With the wind still trying to bowl us off our feet, we headed inside and kitted in there. The first fifteen minutes of the trip was a simple affair, where we followed a long passage of the entrance adit. Care needed to be taken to not to trip up over any of the old railway sleepers. After this came the entrance chamber with what looked like a swimming pool in the centre but was in-fact was the main ramp down to the lower levels. So we were already at the water table level. We had a peek down the passage that went off to the right before being forced almost immediately to stop by what looked like a bottomless pit. You could not see the water surface unless you looked really hard; the illusion of was made complete by the eerie remains of a bridge stanchion hanging just below the water line. There was no bottom we could see to this lake.
Turning back we headed through the entrance chamber to the main incline which involved a rather easy if not slippy roped climb, followed by some underground mountaineering where we puffed our way up this large and steep incline. The climb finished abruptly at a large shaft where I am told daylight was visible. Immediately to the left of this shaft was the first pitch which led into the now infamous chamber 1. The pitch was passed with ease except great care had to be taken with the rope protector as only the bottom half of the pitch was free hanging, the rest rubbed tightly against a sharp slate wall. Looking around at first the chamber didn’t look as big as it was described in some reports that is until you realise it had just taken you about 10 minutes to cross the thing to reach the next pitch.
The Second Pitch was rather more awkward then the first as it was anchored to the ground close to the rock and for some reason I tried attaching my descender to this back to front! Thankfully I noticed there was something wrong before I tried descending on it (Thanks Pete btw for confirming this fact).
Once on the pitch it was an easy backward walk down to the rubble strewn floor of this chamber. A quick scramble down the rubble slope lead to the first zip line, which spanned across a small lake. It was disappointingly shorter then I had expected, but was still fun none the less as you could pick up some speed thanks to the downwards angle.
After the zip line there was another small but deep lake to contend with, this lake used to have a modern suspension bridge to get across it with, however the roof saw to that was no longer the case and the bridge now lies silently at the bottom of the lake. With no bridge we were forced to cross this lake on leaky dinghy's.
(someone had left behind) which had to be re-blown up after almost after every crossing. Rob of course had to show off at this point and tried for the world water speed record only he failed as he reached the shore as the dingy capsized depositing Rob in the lake and consequently drenching him from head to toe. Sorry Rob no record this year! Some people went to back across the lake to do the zip-line again leaving the rest of us plenty of time to explore the next set of large interconnected chambers. As me and Pete explored the temperature seemed to drop dramatically in some places as if there was supernatural forces at work, it could also be the fact that there was heck of a lot of wind blowing about down there. Finally the others finished playing about on the zip line so we pressed on through the cold chambers passing old workings and chains. We then arrived at the first bridge. This bridge although in poor condition as only the 2 main beams remained was easy to cross although a little slippy. Immediately afterwards was the Second Bridge which was missing almost entirely except for the middle stanchion. We used another zip line here to get across taking care to lift our legs to avoid crashing into the middle stanchion.
The Third bridge shortly afterwards known as the “Bridge of Death”. This bridge consisted of a rather wobbly metal beam from a tram track that only reached to the centre stanchion. For the second section of the bridge there was nothing but air, except for a large rotten piece of timber that no one should put weight on. Balancing your self over the beam, over the 180 ft of water was surprisingly easy as you had steal pulley cable hold onto.
The second part of the bridge crossing consisted of another pulley line, with one problem the line was 8ft above the stanchion where you are standing meaning a sling had to be used so that you could climb up and attach yourself to the pulley. A couple of people decided not to use the pulley and instead used brute force to pull them selves across using steel crab cows tails. One of our party (wont name him) froze at this point not budging for 10 minutes or so even when the pulley was in-place, sometimes and I know this too well fear can get to you.
Me on the other-hand saw how difficult it looked and formulated a plan, you see there was a rope firmly attached to the pulley to pull the pulley back across again once the other person had crossed. I had brain wave (I don’t have many by the way) why don’t I just attach my self to that rope with my jammers instead of climbing up to attach to the pulley it self, this will save all the messing around. I scared Kate with this as she did not know my plan and wondered what the heck I was doing. I Attached my cows tails to the hand line the spanned the rest of the divide for extra security and finally convinced Kate it was going to work and boy was it easier not only had I crossed in a very short amount of time I also arrived at the other side at ground level rather then dangling above it as you would be doing if you attached your cows tails into the pulley directly.
The fourth bridge again was not there, the distance of this crossing was way too far for a zip-line and the other side was at the same level as us. This required a tricky manoeuvre of first assailing down to the water level into a dinghy while carefully sitting yourself down in the dingy trying not capsize it. You then needed to then pull your self along to cross the large lake, which was actually surprisingly relaxing.
The other end of the lake consisted of a short hand-line climb, from where the boat arrived, then a small upward pitch to the passageway above. At this point Rob who was kindly waiting for us all was freezing his nuts off, what with his earlier dip and all. Consequently he was getting rather annoyed with Pete who had not put his ascending gear on yet. The others at this point had left us behind; perhaps they were cold them selves? Once Pete was up the pitch we were probably a good 10 minutes behind the others and me Pete and Rob had to find our own way out through Rhosydd mines. Scrambles, scrambles and more scrambles were what followed as we went up and down slippery slate slopes searching for a way to the adit that led out of the mine. Eventually we scrabbled all the way to the top of the slops and exited the mine entirely only to find that we were in a steep sided old quarry that time had forgot. The quarry looked very difficult to get out of and we were also determined to exit the right way through the Adit. Up and down grassy and scree slopes we went, until Pete realised that we had actually come out of the mines where we were suppose to have gone back in again*. We back tracked back down where we came into the quarry and headed back the mine. We found the way on down another scree slope before eventually emerging from the slope onto a colossal incline that seemed to stretch forever downwards.
Once we finally reached the bottom of the incline, we simply walked the for what seemed mile or so towards a little pin-prick of daylight we could see in the distance to finally emerge in the abandoned seemingly haunted village we passed earlier that day. A quick hike down the mountain was then made where we met up with the others who were a little anxious about where had got to and pleased to see us.
It was a good trip but I would not call it epic except we made it a little more so by going all the way out and back in again. The bridges part of the trip were not as bad as they were made out to be and I could liken the trip to more like a day out at Go Ape, Only underground, rather then a really serious and dangerous trip this was suppose to have been.
First tight NFTFH trip, I swore alot lol. 3rd NFTFH trip, not bad since I had only started caving just over a year ago.
I wrote at the time: The day started off foggy as I drove up to meet Pete at the usual place but the weather soon improved as we headed up to Ingleton to pick up some gear, well I guess that means it will be a sweaty sweaty walk up the hill.
We met Dunc a little later than originally planned, as I insisted on a good hearty breakfast before heading out. We got changed in the public eye near the tunnels and decided to walk up a different route to the cave (well Dunc decided and we followed). This route on the other side of the valley was a lot worse then the normal route up Inglebourgh because not only was it steep, you go down almost as far as you came up to go back down again.
Reaching the cave Dunc and Pete made like superman in getting changed into his costume and headed on in before I had even put my SRT belt on fully, and yes my SRT belt does fit me now, shows you how quick they are.
I scrambled on in. Shortly after a little bit of stooping passage in the cave I came to a 2-3 metre climb, I saw no handholds so I simply wedged my self in and slid my way down, “hmm that would be awkward to get back up I thought”. I remember the guide saying there is a small drop before the pitch so I thought this must be it. Shortly afterwards I reached another “climb” this time just over 3 metres long and I thought hmm they must have forgot to mention this in the guide or something so I shimmied my way down this climb again thinking that’s gonna be bloody hard to get back up that. I turned a sharp corner…
“Oh S%^£ I said as my left foot was now dangling over a 40ft drop! the water I had displaced was now smashing itself on the floor of the pitch below. It appears I had managed to miss the traverse (No ropes at the beginning bit to give me any clue to go that way) and had free-climbed the first 3rd of the pitch. Dunc at this point had heard me shout and was bemused with where I was. On my request he de-rigged half the traverse and lowered the rope down to where I was and I descended the last 2 thirds of the pitch.
Well with that over with onto the rest of the cave, a crawl was followed by an easy pitch with which I helped rig, more crawling and some minor climbing followed, then a squeeze through a calcite tube which then abruptly ended in a small 2 legged pitch. It was tight at the top very tight in fact (Ed: Eh? It's only as tight as your mind allows it to be! It's not as bad as say Langstroths second pitch), believe me it is tighter on the way out, that part of the passage is now blue in colour! We didn’t bother to descend the first part and instead free-climbed the first part of pitch but a rope was rigged to help going out.
Shortly beyond that comes the 4th pitch an easy run of the mill 11 metre free hang down a shaft (Was not as tight at the top as the guide suggested). More crawling was had next and a nice tight bit known as the “letter box”, Any large packages would have to be left on the doormat for this one. With that squeezed through we reached the long crawl/traverse (Ed: Anemolite Crawl - with lots of helictites to gaze at). I originally thought about doing the crawl in the stream-way but instead was persuaded to do the traverse, which did look easier. The traverse was not that difficult, it was more a crawl than anything, just got to be careful not to get your SRT kit or your leg for that matter stuck in the crack below.
At the end of the traverse an awkward climb was reached (awkward going back up) which dropped us back into the stream-way at the start of Battleship passage. What ensued then was some scrambling over high boulders to then be dropped back into the stream-way then followed a squeeze between the boulders and the cave wall, which emerged under the bottom of the Christmas pot’s pitch.
More climbing and an easy pitch/climb later we reached the final pitch. This pitch was awkward to rig for Dunc as it involved a very long lean over the pitch head to reach the bolt on the far wall, until a ledge was spotted that is. This pitch was passed with the minimum of fuss except I needed to use my hand jammer as I swung out with my long cow’s tail still on the rope doh!
We then reached a boulder squeeze under a loose boulder slope that neither Dunc or Pete could fit through, we could only assume that the rocks have shifted and had blocked the passage. (Ed: The squeeze on the left was far too tight, there was another short squeeze through boulders on the right, which we could have fitted through but didn't bother trying. We saved a dash of time, as time was money today, by leaving the Drainpipe and sump chamber to add some entertainment when we do Pay Sank...)
So we started to head out, where Pete and Dunc decided to continue on my course from Yordas on de-rigging, which on the first pitch out made things easier as I could simply swing across now that I had undone the Karabiner on the far wall.
We reached the squeeze between the rocks and well from here on things didn’t exactly go my way. First off I got stuck in the squeeze because I tackled it completely wrong by trying to squirm through it rather then sliding vertically through it which exhausted me and started my swearing at the cave with quotes like “What f&%$£ designed this cave?” looking back on it I think I will blame the Labour government.
This squeeze was followed shortly by that awkward climb back up to the traverse where I couldn’t pull my self up those last couple of inches as my arms had not recovered from the squeeze yet, so I had to find an interesting alternative way of climbing it, by climbing up somewhere else and then “sky diving” my way across the gap 3 ft gap 15ft above the stream below. Then my foot ascender kept bugging me tying it self to every rock I passed yanking on me like a dirty big rockwhiler. And then well then it was the now re-named Blue Pitch (third) where I simply could not get off the top of the bugger (it was really awkward you practically had to lie down over the pitch to fit into the crawling passage at the top). Primal screams were made here as well as language that will make Roy Chubby Brown Blush.
I was ready for kicking off with this cave I was going to kick its rocks in! Thankfully by the time I reached the entrance pitch I had calmed down and was shown how to de-rig a major pitch with traverses on it by Dunc, it was a good learning pitch as the traverse and pitch head had nice wide ledges on it. I traversed over the climbs I climbed down by mistake earlier and made an exit, which was made easier by the promise of Jellybabies left at the entrance.
Well that’s my third NFTFH trip, for me an annoying little cave but other than me getting stuck and going green like the hulk and almost walking off the first pitch head it was a successful trip as we made it to the bottom and back and without me falling off anything for a start.
Mike Skyrme wrote: A grey start to the day saw the group meet up in the usual place for a bite to eat before heading back along the A65 to Cowan Bridge and up onto a decidedly bleak Leck Fell. No hassle parking as we were the only vehicles all day it would seem. With wisps of cloud swirling across the heather and a fine drizzle to boot, we quickly changed and set off on the long hard slog to the entrance of this marvellous cave. Picking our way down this large scale version of “Kerplunk”, we soon arrived at the rift. The ladder and lifeline was quickly rigged and the team dispatched down safely. Once down, I led the way on under Mincemeat Aven and down through Inlet 13 to the junction with the main stream. Heading upstream through the meandering passage was interspersed with a few ooooh’s and ahhhh’s from our Notts 2 novice, as various formations were pointed out.
After a brief pause for the obligatory photograph at the “Black and Whites”, we were soon at Curry Junction. Bearing right and following the main stream, Claudia (for reasons unbeknown to the rest of us) decided to completely immerse herself in the cold water, much to our amusement LOL. Whether she was testing her new wetsuit or quickly wanted baptised in case anything nasty happened, we’ll never know.
Inlet 5 soon appeared and we left the main stream to continue our quest to the extension. I do like Inlet 5 especially as you emerge through the crawl at the end into the chamber. Clambering up the slope to Alex’s impromptu safety whitterings, we were careful to ensure no slippages occurred due to the ugly and extremely sharp looking flake of rock jutting out at the bottom (slightly higher than you can tip toeand just waiting to perform a bollockectomy to the unwary). Once at the top unscathed we took a little breather as camera and flashes were sorted.
Wallowing through the liquid mud, Claudia’s verbal tirade on the disgusting nature of this particular passage faded as I began to think of the dilemma that the original explorers must have been faced with, in order to make further progress. It must have been heart wrenching having to smash a passage through the delicate straws, but the spoils they found beyond must have gone some way towards lifting their spirits.
Beyond Inlet 5, the way on to the extension is a clamber over muddy rocks before slithering into a muddy tube. Hands and knees crawling with brief (and I mean brief) periods where you can stoop followed by a short flat out (but not tight) shuffle brings you to a junction with a major passage – The extension.
At this point Alex was cut loose and dispatched up the many side passages to look for evidence of further progress since our last visit earlier in the year. Mike W and Claudia remained to assist photography by holding flashes and posing with the beautiful formations. As is usual with photography trips, it wasn’t long before some began to feel the cold and with Alex returning without news of further breakthroughs, we began to make our way back.
The return to the surface was uneventful (unless you class Alex free climbing the rift, only to request the lifeline (which incidentally had been derigged LOL) for the last 3 feet as being noteworthy)) we emerged into a different day altogether. Blue sky and sun abounded making changing a little more pleasurable before heading off the fell to partake in the usual post cave p**s take over refreshments at the Whoop Hall. All in all a muddy good day!
I remember this being very wet, the flat out crawl into the mainstream was okay downstream, but upstream I remember it being really scarey and the water flowing overme as I struggled through the crawl to reach the pitch.
I wrote at the time: Originally we had acquired a permit for White Scar Caves, however the rain put a stop for that so the the plan was to do Rift but after reading a description that the crawl became impassable when there is just moderate rain and considering the considerable amount of rain falling and forecasted to fall we decided it was probably a bad idea.
Ideas were shot around and each in turn was shot down for a different reasons so eventually we settled down on Yordas, rather then doing a through trip we decided a down and up trip would be better rather then a through trip to make the trip a little longer. (We also didn’t want to risk a pull through in-case water made things impassable). We took a 25 and 35 metres rope as the pitches were only small where the first pitch was around 20 metres and the second was a little smaller then that (We had a longer rope but it was decided we wouldn’t need it).
We set off up to Kingsdale and as soon as we parked up, the heavens opened none of us felt like leaving the protection of the boots of our cars. But we managed to pluck up the will to enter the rain. We first popped into the old show cave bottom entrance to see if the trip was even possible. The roar in there was tremendous and the amount of water coming down the waterfall was like an avalanche. We saw a deviation above us to avoid the waterfall so we decided to give it a go. We left the old Show Cave and climbed up the hill to the upper entrance to start the trip proper. The first pitch was passed with ease and the deviation was of course used which is well placed so you can wedge yourself in as you pass it. Landing in the washing machine of the lower chamber Chris and me waited for the others.
Chris went off to rig the next pitch down stream while I waited for Roz & Mike to descend. With everyone safely down we went through the crawl though there wasn’t much crawling as the amount of water pushed us down the passage all we had to do was float. We had to traverse the last bit once the roof got higher for fear of being washed over the pitch.
Mike went to help Chris rig the traverse, there was many anchor points to rig much more then we thought and after the 6th or 7th anchor was rigged on the traverse, the realisation was made that the 35 metre rope wasn't going to make it all the way down the pitch. So Mike de-rigged again and we had to turn back.
Going back through the crawl was a lot harder than it was going downstream, especially towards the end where as you try to push through the last bit of crawl which is quite flat-out the water rushes over your head. Very disconcerting I was completely under water for about 10 seconds as my chest ascender decided to jam on the rock. With a tremendous push I pushed my way out and popped out at the bottom of the pitch.
We all got up the pitch again with no trouble and I did my first little bit of de-rigging (I de-rigged the deviation) and I didn’t drop the crab despite how cold my hands were. All out we headed off to the pub after our attempt with the view to try the traverse again some time when it was a bit dryer and of course bring the longer rope down the cave.
Looks like I wanted an easier trip after all the NFTFH, unfortunately, there's no info on who I went caving with only I solod my way through Thistle. The trip report is missing from the BRCC website
My second blackbook trip, Ease gill traverse, made it as far as Mystral which I soloed my way out of of whist everyone else went out Pip taking 12 hours?
Dan Jackson wrote: This was my first trip into the Easegill system and what a cracker it was. It had a bit of everything with the highest of highlights being matched in scope only by the lowlights... I arrived at Bull Pot farm 10 minutes late in the expectation that somebody else would surely be later than me. Pete, Rob, Dunc, Chris and Alex were already there and half ready to go so I had to get a move on (though I could of course rely on Alex to still be last to get all his kit on thanks to footloop issues).
The weather was lovely though we failed to appreciate this fully on the 40min hike up the hill in our furries. We arrived at Top Sink all hot and sweaty and keen to get underground where the temperature would be more suited to our clothing. We headed down some tightish windy passage to the top of the rather fine first pitch (18m), then more tightish windy passage and a short pitch brought us to Limerick Junction. My memory of the trip is hazy, my knowledge of the Easegill system is minimal and it was a bloody long trip, therefore I won't attempt a 3 page in depth description of the next parts of the trip (if anyone wishes to add one then by all means feel free), just a brief summary of the high/lowlights.
Not too long after Limerick Junction we reached Nagasaki cavern; an impressively large place though it would be made to seem small by later parts of the cave. After some (mainly) walking I was presented with the opportunity to go to Easter Grotto on my own to see the pretties and get some photos. Not sure what the rest of the group did at this point (Ed: various fun and games were had trying to find alternative climbs, then a couple of people nipped in to the Chocolate Box) though they must eventually have got terminally bored as I took far too long in the place 1) Because it was very pretty (though many broken stals and straws) 2) Because every time I attempted to take a photo something went wrong or some component of my equipment failed 3) I somehow got a bit lost on the way back (went too far in the high part of the aven). Sorry for the wait chaps.
On catching up with the by now slightly annoyed/bored others we went merrily on our way. Next highlight was some very impressively sized passage (not sure of the name - Ed: numerable names, including; Stop Pot, Monster Cavern, the biggest section being Cornes Cavern) leading from the Assembly Hall (I think). Some nice walking and climbing etc. This was followed by a short climb down (a navigational error had been made somewhere apparently (Ed: Duncs route advice was ignored at Oxbow Corner) but I thought it was a great route) some lovely large open streamway with nice formations and textured rock. Shortly afterwards we had a snack/water break at Stake Pot and began the start of a hands and knees crawl. I think we were about 2 thirds of the way through the trip and It was about at this point that I remarked how wonderful the cave had been thus far; great pitches, beautiful formations, huge passages, nice climbs, attractive streamway and now a nice bit of crawling and squeezes to complete the package. I believe my next words were: ‘Isn’t this a bit easy to be in Not for The Faint Hearted?’...Oh how I love famous last words…
I knew it would be a fairly long crawl but it just went on and on and on. My knees at least were feeling the pain. After the 88ft pitch there was more knee and bally crawls than I care to mention before we eventually reached the bottom of the Echo Aven pitch. Then it was a question of waiting and waiting and waiting. Pete took a while at the top of the pitch then Alex had a few problems as well meaning that me and Chris were waiting for a long while at the bottom. I got cold and put on the balaclava and took a few small sips from my water bottle which I was now realizing was a little inadequate for a trip of this length. Finally got up the pitch which was in fact a rather fine one. The top was tricky but not too bad with a bit of common sense. It was shortly after here that Alex decided to exit via Mistral (a wise decision). He apparently did a fine job of negotiating his way out solo as he is still alive. Edit: Dan must had forgotten about all the horrible crawls going out through link to get 5 ways in Mystral, where I left them to it.
More horrible crawling followed and once Pippikin Pot proper was reached it became horrible little narrow rifty squeezes to be navigated by thrutching. I was a bit behind here and made a few wrong turns (not that you could go far wrong) as people didn’t wait (grrr). Was tired and thirsty and dragging tackle sack was a real pain in the backside. Eventually got to awkward climb that I’m sure you’ve all heard enough about and ended up leaving a tackle-sack with all my camera gear in (another big thanks to Rob and Pete for going back for this on Friday). Caught up with the rest at one of the pitches. The rest of the cave was tight bits and pitches interspersed by a few really tight and tricky bits . Wouldn’t be too bad on a good day but by this point me and Chris were very thirsty and very tired. Dunc and Pete still had a fair bit of oomph left and left us well behind (Ed: we took the tackle sack off Rob that he had admirably carried all the way and set off out to prevent us getting cold again and to avoid congestion on the pitches/tight bits) so it was left for Rob to do a fine job of helping us out with route finding and his kind words of encouragement: ‘Hurry up you lazy buggers…’.
Me and Chris eventually and squeezed through the last of the horrible bits to feel the glorious light of the sun at the bottom of the 1st pitch. By the time we got out everyone was long gone and it was a long walk back to the cars.
We got to the pub in Ingleton (the one with the car park) just before they stopped serving food and had ourselves a hearty meal (recommended) and a pint of coke (£3…not recommended) Was bruised and knackered but it was a great trip thanks to those people who knew where they were going (you need people who know the system for this trip) Easegill is probably the nicest system I’ve been in and I definitely hope to return and despite my thoughts at the time would definitely do a repeat of the trip…but perhaps in the other direction!
This I think must be my first Black book trip! I made it as far as shale pitch, which is pretty impressive.
Chris Scaife wrote: Birks Fell Cave is a fairly flood-prone trip requiring a CNCC permit, so a real privilege for all those lucky enough not to have broken fingers or other paltry excuses preventing them from caving. Four of us met in Buckden and headed up the hill in bright sunshine to the easily located entrance. The trip begins with a very short drop and brief wriggle leading into a pleasant walking passage. This merges seamlessly into a short flat-out crawl known as the Bradford Crawl, named in honour of those kind people who rigged Disappointment Pot for us during the week. After a bit of crawling there is an easily climbable cascade and a flat-out rocky crawl leading to the 1st pitch. There is apparently a free-climbable alternative to this but it didn’t look very tempting so we slipped into our SRT kits and headed down.
From the foot of the pitch, some exciting passage is followed, including something for everyone. There are cascades and boulder chokes to scramble through, wet crawls to cool down the neoprene and plenty of well-decorated streamway. There is then a fun squeeze under a jammed boulder with a rope at the other side for an ape-like descent of a 2m drop. Almost immediately follows an enjoyable free climb into the stream passage and the top of the 2nd pitch, a short one that is fairly wet and made wetter by Rob’s hilarious trick of blocking the flow and then unleashing a torrent onto the unfortunate caver below.
Some flowstone formations decorate the rift leading up to Elbow Bend. This is a hairpin bend to the left and after this point a few minutes of crawling in chest-deep water lead to the Thrutch, a remarkably easy traverse given such a grand title. After a bit more crawling, Shale Pitch is reached. This pitch is bizarrely rigged from an enormous Y-hang using spits and a sling as backup. There is quite a lot of water coming down the pitch and a cold ledge used for a rebelay does little to keep the water away, especially for me, as when I ascended the pitch Beryl had already managed to flick the sling out of place.
At the foot of this pitch, we stripped elegantly out of our SRT kits and headed to the sump. The cave changes in character here and the last part is narrower than before, culminating in an awkward crawl to the head of Slimy Slit Pitch. Anyone who had carried rope or a ladder (as Selected Caves suggests) to this pitch would be annoyed as this is a straightforward free-climb. From the foot of the pitch a canal is followed to the sump. This is a very enjoyable few minutes of caving in water of varying depth, from knee-deep to neck-deep. My neofleece, which had almost burned me on the approach walk, kept me warm to the bitter end.
This is a long trip and on exiting, Rob had to hurry off home, whilst Dom, Alex and I headed to a restaurant beside the car park.
I wrote: The plan was for a moderate difficult trip into Gaping gill made easier by the winch out. We were going to go down Stream or flood entrance and come out by the winch after taking some photos of the main chamber.
We reached Gaping Gill entrance and headed to the “control centre” (The big white tent) for the Winch which was hosted by the Bradford Caving Club and told them of our plan, where we totally failed to negotiate a discount using the excuse we only wanted to go one way. With tears in our eyes handed over our tenner's and then headed for where we though Flood Entrance was. two of us met up at the car park in Clapham at 9am as agreed only the car park was a little too pricey for Dan so he found him self somewhere else to park. After a quick look around Clapham for Dan we set off up the hill. It was a pleasant walk up the hill towards Gaping gill, which makes a difference to the weather we normally get going up there.
After the usual caffufle with donning the SRT kits we set off into the cave with Dan in the lead. Shortly after the first entrance climb the cave narrows to a vertical squeeze. The squeeze was too tight to get through with SRT and we really did not want to take our SRT kit off after just taking ages to get it on so we decided to head to one of the other entrance we saw. The one we choose was approximately 30 meters down the path.
This entrance looked more promising, there was rigging in place which could be seen from surface. Despite not knowing exactly what pot this was we headed on in knowing that eventually we would get to Gaping Gill main chamber as this route was rigged.
Shortly after an easy entrance climb we reached the first pitch which descended into a narrow rift. Dan went first as always. After a little bit of metal on rock scraping noises Dan reached a re-belay anchor about 10 meters down, which was easy to negotiate as there was plenty of footholds. Dan then descended the further 15 meters or so before reaching the bottom of the pitch. I then followed him passing the re-belay that turned out to be more like a second pitch head as there was that much standing room.
Reaching the bottom of the pitch we set off down stream following the breeze which was flowing in the opposite direction. Some stooping and crawling ensued where Dan after doing Hangman’s hole the previous day was not too happy about. After a short flat out bit following the stream we reached the head of the next pitch/climb. As it was rigged we though we might as well use and descended it into the pool of water below about 4 meters below.
From here there was 2 ways on either through a dry tunnel on the right or we could follow the water downhill. I decided we should follow the water. After a quick 3 meters climb we were forced to stop because there was a drop off into the blackness ahead and no in-situ rope, so it isn’t that way.
Climbing back out and following the other passage we soon came to a nice and open 15-meter pitch which dropped us down into another passage. We then followed the stream where Dan almost went for a Burton when he got his foot trapped in a narrow rift. The passage widened up again and there was another small pitch down a small (dry) cascade.
We met up with another caver who told us this was indeed flood pot! Happy we were on the right path we set off to the next pitch. As we headed towards the pitch caver said something about a re- belay that I did not quite hear.
The next pitch was a big one (biggest for me anyway), I would later read in the guide it was a 38 meter drop, to a hole that would drop you down another 40 meters to a sump. Dan went first again. What ensued was quite a bit of shuffling, swearing and using all manner of kit to get him past the re-belay, though I could not see it, I knew that thing was going to be trouble. After descending 10 meters I reached the free hanging re-belay Dan had hung around to give me a quick reminder of what to do and then headed off down, leaving me to hang there for about 5 or so minutes while he got to the bottom of the pitch. (Turns out he did not have the use of his long cows tail because he was using that to hold his tackle sack for some reason? This of course makes passing a deviation of which the pitch contained two more difficult).
My legs were begging to hurt, so I knew I have to get past this thing quickly before suspension trauma set in. After descending onto my short cow’s tale and switching my descender over to the second rope I tried to release my short cows tail using brute force to pull my self up. Realising I was still not strong enough for that I looked around for what I could use, no hand holds and no ledges so I stood in the re-belay loop and released the short cows tail. As I lowered my self down again onto my descender I realised my weight was still on my long cow’s tail. Next time I will FULLY lock my descender off, as I must have gone down the rope a little as a lowered my self back down. Too low for the re-belay loop this time I pulled out my secret weapon i.e. my hand jammer and stood in my foot loop to get that out and now I could finally head down I must had only been at the re-belay for a few minutes but it seemed like ages, the funny thing was the height/depth was not worrying me I was more worried about my circulation.
I quickly negotiated the rest of the pitch passing two deviations to the bottom of the pitch over the big 40-meter hole near the bottom of Bar pot. After a bit more crawling for 15 minutes though the muddy passages we arrived in an almost dry and well-lit Gaping Gill main chamber. We took some photos and after a short wait we took the winch and headed to the surface.
All in all a good trip and a good confidence booster for me knowing I can pass free-handing deviations & re-belays on my own.
Dunc wrote: The main events of the day. A group of 8 of us (who said BRCC was a small club!) undertook a quick photo opportunity before 4 of us headed into Sunset to rig two climbs and a pitch for the following 4 – 2 of which were novices. Arriving swiftly at the chamber we headed back out, leaving the rest to sample the delights of SRT before they headed off to Great Douk Cave. The 1st group of 4 headed to Hardrawkin, 1 made it to the top of the first pitch before heading out to try and find the others at Great Douk, 1 made it to the top of the second pitch before turning back (having seen the bottom before) and making the exit quicker rather than forming a queue at the main pitch. The remaining 2 made it to the bottom. An enjoyable days outing.
I had obviously proved my self on the Lanc to Country trip, but this trip was far easier than that to me as it had only a few climbs.
Duncan Jones wrote:
Numerous years have passed by whilst I pondered the possibility of having a trip in this fine cave. My first encounter of anything Otter-ish was a short video about its discovery and the realisation by one of the exploration parties that the entrance series was prone to flooding. Photographs have been seen in books and the internet and this made me want to visit even more.
Move forward a number of years and with no trips being available, either through being fully subscribed or just not bothering to arrange access we arrive at 2007. The date was set but alas as the time approached our leader had to pull out, disappointed - yes, giving up - no. 2008 arrived and we once again arranged a date, 19th April, a between tide trip and it would be only the second trip of the year, we waited patiently!
With work and a relatively recent baby I was keeping myself busy, but the lure of Otter meant I had some hard bargaining to do at home and work. Luckily negotiations worked a treat, still not sure how I managed it though! All I needed now was a reasonable window of opportunity in the weather and the trip was cracked. We did have a backup plan should the weather not be suitable and that was a guided tour somewhere in Ogof Draenen - it's fair to say I would have been happy with a trip in there too.
As the date approached Pete, who had booked the trip, was emailed by Damian our leader for the trip. The email, which Pete forwarded to me, contained words that I didn't want to read. The contents were roughly: The first trip of the year arrived at the sump and found it draining only very slowly, non of the group fancied the eyehole, a long wait was had before they enjoyed a wet duck through the sump. A lot of time was thus wasted and they didn't make it to the pretties. It also went on to say; although the eyehole is not recommended if your group wanted to do it then it would save time and thus give us more chance of seeing the pretties. Decisions had to be made. The first objective was, however, to gain information on this 'eyehole' - why was it so hard finding information, why did the previous group not fancy it etc etc. Damian had replied back to Pete's question and informed us that it opens a bit before the main sump which would allow more time on the far side of the sump, it involved a short swim and wriggle through to gain the other side. He had never done it before but was willing to go that way if that's what our group wanted. The decision was finally made to go there and assess the situation on the day when we could actually see what it involved.
Saturday morning arrives and an early start (for some) - the journey down was uneventful and we arrived in the Forest of Dean in good time. Someone noticed the Old Station cafe and opted for a quick brew and maybe a bite to eat before we carried on the last few miles to the car park. Once fuelled up we headed for the parking spot where Damian was waiting for us. A quick chat, few pointers about the cave, glance at the survey and we were changed and ready for action. Although the over-ground caving through the woodland gave us a wake up call as it is somewhat different to the usual open Dales fells!
At the entrance we prepared ourselves for our muddy onslaught.The entrance series starts as crawling and wriggling about - this is how I envisaged it would be all the way to the sump, but this was not to be. The caving in this section of the cave is varied, with a bit of everything thrown in - crawling, thrutching, stooping, walking, climbing and various other forms of entertainment. As for the mud, well it was average and when we arrived at the tidal sump, much to our surprise as it had taken far less time than we anticipated, we were informed that the mud was not up to its usual thick, gloopy sticky standards. Luck it would seem was on our side today. The sump and eyehole were nowhere to be seen, so we sat around and drew lines in the mud to see how far the sump was dropping. After a short wait the first of the lovely gurgling noises arrived, this was followed by further gloops and gurgles as slowly but surely the eyehole made its appearance. At first sight we were undecided, but as the water drained away and the ropes became visible the decision had to be made before it was too late to enter and we would then have to wait for the main sump to open. Thoughts of the email about last weeks trip made our minds up. Rob was ordered into the water and told to investigate, a quick splash and he was away, a voice from the far side seemed to suggest it was ok. Without further ado I decided I would go for it, I got half way there and realised I hadn't switched my light back on, oops. I got to the eyehole, flicked the switch and could see a short mini-thrutch into the sideways hole with one hell of a draught howling through it, this soon opened into a rift with water of unknown depth below me. I hopped about on some ledges before landing on solid ground. Great stuff! I would recommend this way to anyone who contemplates taking this option, it's short and fun and you soon feel warm again (even though the water didn't actually feel that cold) and it saves precious time - something in short supply on a between tide trip.
The way on from here is again varied caving with streamway, clambering, chokes, traversing - all good fun. The streamway, which is a fine one eventually passes the connection to the high-level passages. We stopped here and Damian told us that sump 2 was only a short distance upstream, only me and Rob took the opportunity to visit this and more pleasant caving was had before the roof lowered. As we strolled back to the rest of the group we commented on the fact that the trip we had done so far was pretty good and worthy of a trip in its own right - even without seeing the 'main' pretties. Once regrouped we were soon crawling and wriggling about in the connection passages. Eventually you pop out in the high level passages and the going eases, allowing for more of a pleasant stroll.
What can I say about this next section without over-doing it on the superlatives. It won't be easy. To say the cave is well decorated would be like saying the Yorkshire Dales has lots of vertical pots - bloody obvious, so I won't say it. But the formations start and there are some very fine examples and all varieties to be viewed. As your head sweeps around the passages and chambers you constantly see formations - and it has to be said some fairly big examples, big of course had they been in any other cave except Otter. At one chamber a tell-tale sign caught my eye, the Bee-hive (think that's what it's called) was the first sighting of the very impressive Hall of the Thirty. What can I say about this place, wow? It's a fair sized chamber with some very very large stal-bosses occupying the floor that make you feel, well, small. The roof of course is also adorned with yet more large formations, we skirted the sides and gained a bit of height so we could turn and gaze across the chamber. This is one very impressive viewpoint, if it were on the surface there would be a very large pay-and-display car-park nearby with all manner of related goods on sale!
At the top of the chamber we still had a few hours to spare before we had to turn back so Damian presented us with an option of continuing further. Some thinking took place. Dan and Alex decided they would stay and photograph the Hall of the Thirty whilst myself, Pete, Rob and our leader Damian went in search of further pretties. Easy caving followed and every once in a while we would stop to take in the pretties - did I mention this cave was well decorated!? I could say the highlight was Long Straw Chamber, which is aptly named as the straws are many many feet long - certainly the longest I've ever seen. But a bit further along we branched left into a dead end passage, well, it might go if it was pushed but anyone pushing this would want pushing off a cliff! Beautiful white formations, a delicate curtain - a highlight of the trip, certainly another in a long line of contenders..
After the short detour we did an awkward climb and saw yet more fine formations before stopping just before Tunnels Junction. There was an interesting and very steep clamber up and down some mass of calcite - I can't even recall where these were along this passage but at first sight they appear quite daunting, but actually are fairly grippy and easily negotiated.
We retraced our steps and joined the photographer and his model (!) before setting off on our journey out. The exit was largely uneventful and was fairly pleasant caving, we stopped for a quick snack of semi-demolished chocolate bars (in a couple of cases) after we rejoined the stream, for a brief break and refuel. Carrying onwards we eventually arrived back at a partially drained sump - passing this required a deep wade, the eyehole was now above our head and out of reach. Sampling both ways was a good choice.
The entrance series was all that separated us from the outside world and as you would expect it went without any problems or mischievousness (eh Damian?). The rain greeted us outside, which meant my muddy suit wouldn't dry on the walk back but it did mean it wouldn't be too warm a walk back up that hill (it's a grade 5 walk back to cars!) Well, I've worn out my fingers tapping away, all I will say to finish is if you get the chance of a trip in here, take it - I would definitely say it is one of the top ten trips in the country. Superb!! As for the mud, well we came out slightly muddy but not Otterly muddy which is the norm, I guess it's the luck of the draw, oh, bugger, wrong cave... Thanks go out to Damian for being an agile and nippy leader and showing us the sights and sounds of this classic cave.
Lancaster to county, from my trip report it looks like we took the high level route, but then did some shinanigans and rather than going out the normal way we came out via whiteline chambers, where the lack of strength at the time hindered me. I am sure glad I am not useless at climbs anymore, like I was back then! I had the nickname of T-rex, not because I was hard, but because I had arms and legs like one lol.
I wrote: The rain was coming down hard today meaning that our original plan of going through top sink to Lancaster was off as the top sink entrance was described as suicidal by some in Berries in the current conditions. A new plan was hatched to instead do Lancaster to County using the stream ways.
So off we went, we didn’t bother rigging county first because Rob said he could free climb it to rig it so off we went. We made the quick wet trudge to Lancaster through the drizzle having put on our SRT at the cars.
Lancaster hole was rigged without too much of a problem and I was the first one to go down the pitch. (After Pete had rigged it-Pete) First bit of the pitch oh dear that darn re-belay rope again! I was on the wrong side of it this time and if I were to go any further I would be stuck between the ropes. But luckily the entrance to Lancaster has plenty of ledges to stand on to sort my self (Pete sorted me out-Pete) out easily and headed down.
I lowered my self down and then across the traverse under the ever-watchful eyes of Rob and Pete. I faffed a little with the almost free hanging (??) re-belay before heading down the pitch, I actually enjoyed the descent.
Rob and Pete headed down shortly afterwards. As we headed away from the pitch the Ease Gill reminded me of how dangerous it could be as I stepped onto a rock my feet slipped away from under me and I came clattering down a slot before I stopped my self on the rock wall behind me. Uninjured I picked my self up and carried on. The upper levels of the Ease Gill system are just covered with slimy slippy rocks making even simple climbs and even walking around far more dangerous and harder then normal.
We headed down the first rope climb that lead to the boulder climb that lead down to the stream level. Rob went first through the boulder climbs as water poured all around us and on us through the boulders. It was as if we where clambering through a giant water filter. Rob reached the stream level it was already waste high as we knew rain was still falling outside we decided that this route would be too dangerous. So we had no choice but to go through the tough high level route full of climbs and clambering. The route was notorious, as it is full of innocent looking holes that lead to 100ft drops to the raging current of the stream below. So one slip in the wrong place and off you go, having already slipped once today this made me nervous (and sweaty).
After going up a muddy climb and scrabbling for a while we reached our first major obstacle, a giant black ravine stretched out before us known as the Cybids Traverse.
The ropes were interesting going down crossing over a rubble bridge into a chasm with nothing but a small rope to hang onto. Going down into the chasm seemed a lot worse then it was however, it looks like there was nothing to stand on where there was plenty. I was clipping in my cow tails into every single bit of rope because of how bad it seemed which was causing me more problems then it solved as the rope tended to get wrapped around my legs. But as it was so slippy I weren’t risking it, one slip and without cowstails and it was a long way down either side if you are not careful.
Progressing up and out of the canyon was a lot easier then going down. After a few more traverses and small boulder climbs we were well on our way. Our next obstacle was a tight squeeze climb, Pete seemed to make hard work of this one (Who had the Tackle bags??-Pete) but because my strength is more in my legs then my arms I simply used brute force to get my self up. At the top of this was another small boulder scramble which we promptly climbed we followed the passage above there only to find out it was a dead end dig, our first and only wrong turning of the day.
Backtracking a little we found our mistake was to go up the boulder climb we should have followed the main passage to the left. From there we headed across a few more traverse and climbs. I again was not taking any chances and was using my cow’s tails wherever I could. We eventually emerged in more familiar territory we had traversed the Snail Cavern and reached Crones Cavern. I remembered this part of the cave system from my first little adventure there with Rob. A bit more scrambling was made through Monster Cavern until we had reached the fixed ladder that lead down to the boulder slope that lead to the stream way. The climb down was grotesque, as someone had decided to defecate in the cave.
After a short rest we dropped into the cold water of the stream way which was waste deep still. We headed down stream before reaching a junction and then taking the first left going up a smaller tributary stream. Progressing up the stream when there is this much water is extremely hard work and I was seriously getting tired at this point, so what did the cave do to help me? It stuck a right awkward rope climb in my way right when I needed it, not.
So I took one look at the rope and thought bugger that, and headed off further up stream and shimmied up the walls out of the steam way by about 8ft and out onto a ledge at the top of the common key hole shaped passage. Only to find that there was no way to get the entrance the rope climb reached? It was blocked off completely from that side by a formation, caves never let you cheat it seems. So in my tired state I had no choice to tackle yet another dreaded rope climb in the Ease Gill system.
The first time I tried it, I fell off no grip, so I took my gloves off tried again had to abort strength starting to fail. Finally with the some assistance with Pete at the top and Rob off to the side I forced my way up the very awkward climb whacking my shin in the process. But this was nothing compared to the next bit for what laid before me next was a free hang climb over a 25ft drop onto a broken metal chain ladder which hung there like a cast off from some by gone era. My face dropped this was the hardest part of the trip for me, it took a lot of effort from all parties to get me up that. It was so difficult partly due to the fear factor where I was thinking one slip and that rope will break, partly due to my own physical strength lacking as I had pushed my self hard already that day but mainly due to my fact I was still wearing my SRT kit which had decided to wedge itself into the rock right at the top the precipice stopping me inches from safety. Rob was the only thing at this point stopping me from sliding back over the edge “Alex I will not let you go.” Rob said. With those words I made one last effort and with the sound of screeching metal of my SRT kit I made it to the top into white line chamber.
We headed off up stream and through a waterfall drenching me, was in-fact quite refreshing at that point so I didn’t bother taking the bypass I saw (you didn’t see it!!-Pete). We then proceeded through Battle of Britain chamber and up the climb to the county pitch. Thankfully we timed it right and another group had already rigged an SRT rope that we asked kindly to use, saving Rob the awkward and dangerous free climb of 8 meters to the top some good luck at last.
After a quick ascent and a few squeezes through the upper county passages we emerged. With all of us now out all that was left to do was to make the mile and half drudge to Lancaster to de-rig. I was amazed at how far this was and how far we must have traveled underground. This trip was certainly a hard a trip and not for the faint hatred, so despite my problems I am still proud to say that I completed that trip from Lancaster to County via the high level route. Rob was also happy as this was his first time on this route too and considered it “A fun trip”. Finally due to Pete’s fantastic memory, we only made one wrong turn in the whole trip.
I wrote: This trip for me was my the first trip since November using SRT so naturally I was quite apprehensive, prompting me the previous night to go through the usual routines in my head of how to pass re-belays etc. Despite the apprehension I was still quite looking forward to it. This was one of those trips I have always wanted to do, as I have never done daylight pitches before. So I set off in the morning down to the Dales arriving first as usual, to been soon greeted by Dan and shortly afterwards everyone else including Rob and Pete who where doing there own trips. We were all marvelling at how nice the weather was for a change. Killing time and nerves I studied the handy survey of the wall in Inglesport’s cafe of Alan pot from which I proceeded to bug Mike about the route so that I knew what to expect.
We didn’t hang around for long, so that we could avoid or the tourists that frequent the Churns, but sadly within 5 minutes of us getting their 3 mini vans pulled up at once and an army descended on us. So we didn’t bother putting our SRT kits on now and would wait until we reached the main pitch so we stuffed it in our tackle-bags. Straight away we quickly we charged off up the hill to avoid the crowds and get in before they did.
We made it in before them, just. We crawled our way through with heavy bags to a tough little climb where Mike rigged a hand line. Of course ignored the hand line Mike took time and effort to rig and knot and decided to use the rock, sorry Mike for the wasted effort. (Those who have caved me probably know now I do not like using hand lines and would go to extreme lengths often making the climb more difficult for my self to avoid them. Maybe it’s some childhood experience or something but I would rather hold onto something solid thank-you.) EDIT: This is no-longer the case, I think the issue back then was my grip was not strong enough!
Anyway with that easily passed in my own way we reached the pitch head of the first pitch known as the Dollytubs pitch. I opened up the tackle sack to retrieve my SRT kit but then Oh Joy where is my Chest Jammer? I know I packed it in there before going in. Blast in our haste we didn’t seal some of the bags properly and it must have fallen out! That’s the second time that things escaped from me. So I left the others and proceeded to back track up the cave I got as far as the entrance no sign of it, so I turned back and scoured the ground some more. At last I spotted it, it was happily sitting in a side passage none of us had been down how it got in there I would never know. Well crisis over I headed off back to the pitch head and donned my SRT kit, which “almost” now fits thanks to some adjustments the previous weekend.
After a lecture in “the Basics of SRT, going down part 1.” Chris was the first one to set off down the pitch to test the rope as it were. Of course what does Mike do halfway down he let's a torrent of water drop onto his head from the pool above. At least Mike did not discriminate because he did it to both Dan and me too.
Stepping off the pitch we walked down a stream-bed emerging into the sunshine, quite a few ohhhs and ahhhs could be heard as only Mike had ever been down here before. Time was taken for pictures. Huge cliffs towered around us two waterfalls at either end tumbled down the rock-face, the far one disappearing out of sight below. We already seemed to be far underground yet we were only a 3rd of the way down.
The next pitch was rather easy just 5 meters to a large ledge below. It was however very slippy and slimy and I found my self slipping and swung into the wall when I lost my footing, Chris managed his second pitch with no problems and needed no help getting down showing me up too because he managed to keep his footing.
The route on from there was a narrow ledge that sweeps round to the right of the abyss below us, to where a large rectangular rock laid wedged over the abyss making a natural bridge, the bridge however was at an 70 degree angle so therefore it was the 3rd pitch that we would have to negotiate. The first part of this pitch was a horizontal affair basically walking backwards on our descended until we walked onto the steep part of the bridge. At this point Chris got his second lecture on SRT entitled “What’s this knot for?”, as there was a rebelay at the top of the slab. Chris passed it with only a little faffing. We then all followed him and made it past the rebelay and down to the bottom of the slab with the minimum of faff.
Straight after this was the 4th pitch which would take us down to the bottom of the abyss some 14 meters below. This pitch also had another re-belay which was at the very top just after the lip of the drop and was also very difficult to see until you get over the lip. Dan went first to rig the next pitch, followed by Chris who was guided by Mike got down there after a few minutes at the re-belay again picking it up bloody fast I thought.
Then it was my turn, slowly stepping out over the edge backwards was actually a lot harder then simply swing out over a pitch I found because it only takes a second this pitch was made worse for me by having to look down to see where the rebelay was. A few swear words where uttered at this moment. I wish however that I looked harder for once I have descended down to the rebelay I realised that I had managed to get the rebelay loop between my legs and there was no easy way to free my self.
Thankfully however Mike came up with a very nice idea of using my foot ascender’s foot loop to hoist my right leg up so I could get it out of the rebelay loop it took some effort but I eventually freed my self. That’s a handy trick if that should ever happen to you. Shortly after I was able to negotiate the rebelay and get my short cows tail off and headed down the rope to the bottom of the pitch.
A short distance further we reached what I thought was a climb however I saw Dan had rigged it, I asked was he sure this needed rigging but Dan said there was a anchor in the wall so it must be a pitch and it looked pretty hairy from up there. Just as I was about to attach my descender to go down my self Mike came along and called a stop to things and promptly unclipped the rope and chucked it down. It was just a climb and if we had rigged it we would not have any rope for the final pitch. The climb itself was actually easy it was more like stairs then anything so who knows why that anchor was there?
Looking straight up from the bottom at this point you could only see a thin slither of day light far above.
We reached and descended the Final pitch that brought us into the darkness once more. A challenging climb was next which was like a vertical water slide with as many handholds. I of course took the quickest route down. Shortly after we reached the bottom of the cave where the sump blocks any further progress so that’s it job done we just need to get out now. Going back up the climb it was Dan’s turn to fall down it, making me the first one to get to the top of the climb. The pitches on the way out went by without a hitch except I still haven’t mastered the technique of pulling the rope through with my feet making one or two pitch’s slow for my self. I had to pull the rope through my ascender with my left hand as I stood up in the foot-loops. One day I will get this right I promise! Either that or I will just stick a big rock on the end of the rope hehe. Chris did have a similar problem with this so a bottom belayer was used for most pitches. The rebelays where far easier on the way up and caused us no real problems.
We were soon out and getting changed in the warmth for once at the cars.
I wrote: The date was set at 19th of January, a second trip into Notts. 2, with the aim of re-investigating Inlet 5 as well as have another look around. We also had a backup plan that if the water levels were too high we would join the others that day who were doing Notts Pot.
However we were very lucky with the weather that day, the day was the only day so far that year where it was not raining. After meeting up with the others at Inglesport who were going down Notts Pot and meeting a couple of new faces we headed off to Notts 2.
With memory of the climbs from last time still in my mind I set of off down, keeping up the rear. To my surprise the climbs down seemed to be much shorter then before and we seemed to have finished climbing down the scaffold to no time at all, I don’t know what I was worried about.
As soon as we reached the bottom we headed straight to the main stream way to check on the water levels, the cave definitely seemed a lot wetter then before with all the rain of late. As we reached the stream-way an ominous roar of water could be heard like a thousand applause’s cheering us on as we emerged into the stream-way. However we were surprised to see that the water levels had barely risen at all and were easily negotiable. So with that we set off up stream, taking pictures with Mike Attenborough.
Reaching the first passage of interest Mike sent me off to have a quick look. A tight crawl was all I got with a very small chamber. The chamber had apparently recently been dug by Craven Pothole Club this year or so the signature on the wall said.
Squirming back out of there I rejoined the others where I was promptly sent down the next crawl with the instructions “Shout us through if you find something interesting”. Well I certainly did, as this stoop/crawling passage soon opened up into Oliver Lloyd’s Avon a spectacular sight where the roof of the cave could not be seen as it was so high above. In front of me stood a double Pitch with cascading down them. I thought I best call the others through to have a look. Of course they moaned and groaned but they eventually admitted it was worth it.
Now with that out of the way we set off to our main goal which was to further explore Inlet 5, up the No privates climb as I call it for the strategically placed rock that juts out from the wall at the bottom. We soon all got up and went and into the very muddy and very wet crawl that makes up Inlet 5. Our progress was made by half swimming half crawling whilst bumping into the occasional underwater formations with our knees which smarted quite a bit. Soon passing the point I reached last time on my own last trip we reached a tighter and tighter crawl, digging equipment could be seen discarded around and at any second now I was expecting to have to turn back, well not turn no room for that, more slide back.
How wrong I was, Mike Skyrme who was in in-front was the first to step into a new previously unknown chamber closely followed by me then everyone else. Before us was a large stream passage not a dead end, what the heck is this place? Excitingly we began exploring this place none of us had ever been before.
Up stream quickly turned into a boulder choke but with some nice formations, down stream however seemed to keep going with tunnels branching off in every direction? Eagerly we followed the stream hoping maybe this will break into the main stream way some where and save us the muddy crawl back, but alas it was not to be so, progress was stopped by a sump and as none of us could breathe underwater the only option was to turn back, exploring the other passages and taking yet more photos.
Realising time was getting on and rain was forecast for later on we headed out stopping at the usual favourites such as curry junction for more photographs. We also braved the Canal, which was as usual above head height, an underwater traverse was the best method to use good as any way to get washed after all that mud from the crawl.
The climbs out were a lot easier, though I was still panting like a dog for some reason by the time I got out, the nerves still being there though not as intense as the last time.
Mike wrote: The first trip of the year and what a sight that greeted us at Bull Pot Farm. The path to Lancaster Hole resembled a mini river due to the volume of water dropped from the skies over the last few weeks. Much of this water veered off the path and from the roar emanating from the open pot, we began to imagine what the conditions were liable to be like – how wrong we were! There was a lot of water flowing into the pot before cascading down the boulders into Roberts Passage which was the route followed – the idea being to head upstream before returning to look at the downstream end of the system.
Dropping down into Roberts passage we followed the stream down until it disappeared at the junction with Burnetts Passage. We progressed to the slot down into the hading rift before climbing back up into Gour Chamber. With all of us finally making it up the rift and into the chamber, some good photo’s were taken of the usual stuff and a cool little luminous skeleton that someone had kindly left.
From here we dropped back in to the rift and traversed along before dropping back down to the stream beyond one of the sumps. Water levels were higher than last time I was here and no airspace was available in the duck so we decided this was the furthest we were going.
However, Alex kindly offered (press ganged) to enter the duck and lie around whilst I took some photos. As he was so wet at this point, and we were all relatively dryish, I asked (told) him to go and stand in the sump as well to make a photo of this more interesting. After this we decided to head back to Gour Chamber to collect our belongings and head to the downstream end of the cave.
Once into the hading rift and traversing along, I stretched a little too far with my right leg when I suddenly felt a twang and excruciating pain. I lay for a moment until the pain subsided but with the others backing up behind me, I progressed and hauled myself out of the rift and back into Gour Chamber. I sat awhile and rubbed my knee until another twang sent shooting pains up my leg and left me (according to the other) ashen faced and feeling sick. Words stronger than “oh dear” were coursing through my mind as the others, obviously concerned decided that we should make for the exit.
After a while the pain subsided as we all slid into the rift and down to the bottom. I felt OK as long as I didn’t lock my knee but slithering up the slot I had no option. So with much oooohing and jeeezusing and a lot of help from Alex (he makes a good foothold!) and the sudden appearance of my guardian angel above me (BPC Dan) who hauled me up the slot until I could do for myself, we made it back to Roberts Passage.
After a breather and a chat with Dan – who had lost his party, we parted company with him and our survey at the junction with Burnetts Passage and headed back up the boulder slope to the open pot. Some photo’s were taken here before heading up South Chamber, where we met the rest of the BPC party and a little later Dan himself, before heading back up the chimney and out into a sunnier but cold, windy afternoon.
After a quick change we all retired to the open fires of the Whoop Hall and a refreshing drink. Not the best way to start the new year, but we have all agreed to return soon to continue the trip to the downstream end and maybe if we’re lucky a visit to the lower stream way which we felt would be strictly out of bounds at this moment in time.
I think by this point I was finally starting to get used to larger pitches, though I still had a heart in mouth moment stepping out onto the big pitch.
I wrote: A short SRT trip down Bar pot one of the few caves that was still dry. A one and a half hour walk (I guess it must have felt like that) lead us down a picturess walk to the cave from Clapham. The first pitch was tight at the top making descending and ascending awkward but fun. The second pitch was not awkward at all, though there was one little bit before the pitch where you have to pass another pitch head un-roped that makes things more interesting.
After those pitch's and a hand-line traverse plus some crawling the main chamber was reached, Now we knew that there would be a lot of water least of which because of the amount of wind going though the tunnel but I cannot describe the amount of water coming down it was tremendous! The force of the water was so great that when you looked up the shaft you can see the water bouncing off the walls from the top of the falls which was almost horizontal.
Coming back up the main pitch with Dom de-rigging, a crab got stuck and would not undo and again this time with Chris de-rigging at the top of the first pitch where we all spent around a total of half an hour trying to free it, gloves, rocks and anything we could put our hands were used to try and free but with no luck.
I don't think I particularly liked the entrance climbs! I described it like a scene from Daylight where they tried to escape the collapsing tunnel via a dodgey shaft full of bars etc, it looked like this cave. Thankfully it did not collapse like in the film.
I wrote: A dark and dreary day is what I awoke to that morning, daylight barely breaking the horizon. I dragged my self out of bed scooped up my stuff and headed off to Ingleton where I arrived at the still asleep village at around half eight.
I then met up with Mike who brought two novice cavers with him, a father and son team named Stuart and Andrew. Wondering where Rick was Mike showed us the message he was not going to come after all, he was full of a cold awwwww.
After getting the novices kitted up at good old Bernie’s we set of through the dank drizzle at just before ten in the morning to the cave. Thankfully this cave was only a very short walk from the cars unlike Tatham Wife Hole last week.
Now before I got in the cave I was under the wrong impression this would be a nice easy relaxing cave like Robinson’s Pot, oh how wrong I was. After opening the hatch to this wonder-land I was faced a platform overlooking a combined drop much larger than Lancaster except this time we wont be using any rope!. Our nerves were certainly not steadied with the words from Mike “Now if you mess this up you will fall on us and nowt will stop us from bouncing right to the bottom”.
The best way to describe this shaft was like, is to use a film reference, if anyone has seen the film daylight where those people get stuck in a flooding New York tunnel and the adventure guy decides to climb the shaft there, that’s what this one was like except a lot more stable.
After the heart in the throat climb down some fifty meters or so consisting of ladders, scaffold poles and breeze blocks with holes in them (I would hate to be the person who lugged all this down here, hats off to who ever constructed this) We finally reached the bottom of the shaft and after a few small climbs we reached the ladder pitch. Mike set up his descender to act as a pulley system and lowered us down the ladder without any problems.
Finally in the main cave Mike’s photographer side came out and promptly started sending us off in different directions holding up camera flashes to light up the cave from different angles, photographs made harder with all the condensation in the air. We decided rather then to follow the main passage down to the stream way instead to have a tackle at the crawl that was not even on the survey, we slithered our way in unfortunately Stuart decided he would rather put his “Family Jewels” in a blender rather then go through there and turned back as it would get even tighter was probably a good idea. After taking some more photos of the formations in the next chamber Mike went out the way we came in, to take Stuart through the main stream way route. Leaving me and Andrew to tackle the rest of the crawl which got quite tight (the way I like it ) and up hill before emerging at a large mud bank overlooking the stream way below us.
After meeting up with the other two again we began to progress up stream taking photos along the way of nice black and white calcite that looked like a bird with its wings half folded and a calcite column that seemed to be holding the roof up. We headed for Daylight Aven and a look at the upstream sump beyond. Stuart found a nice rock to fall over and promptly submerged himself in the water.
Now the water was getting deeper first past my legs, ouch that’s cold! then to my chest hang on how deep is this going to get? The water got so deep we had to swim in places swimming with wellies on in that cold dank possibly bottomless water was no easy feat finally finding some dry land, we took a little breather before Mike sent me off to the sump which I had a good go at following the little string until swimming got too tiring and turned back as no one else had followed me, wimps, or maybe they just have more sense then me (more like it MS!!).
Swimming and wading our way out I was amazed to how good this under suit works within 5 minutes I was warm again wow. I wonder why I never bought one before? We headed up to Inlet 5 to look at new section of recently excavated cave. We proceeded through a muddy crawl and a climb that if you slipped on you will no longer be able to have children! Mike sent me off through the next crawl to have a look at the new passage and how they drained it, eventually he came as well and took some nice photos of the formations while the other two waited outside.
The final photographic stop of the day, I am now feeling like a glorified tourist was Curry Inlet where someone had set up a small Buddhist shrine. Had we gone that far underground and we are now coming out in China? Mike again sent me off with the new title as the Clubs Crawler up the next muddy crawl beyond the shrine which quickly led to an impassable muddy climb despite me trying my best to get up it. It was a vertical mud wall where any feet and hand holds quickly fell away when you attempted to use them I might as well tried to climb treacle.
We then set off out down the main stream way and after a few refreshments, (every tour needs its refreshments) we headed up the climbs to climb out of china and back to England.
Now the climbs out where not technical but they just kept going and going and when your heart is going like a rock bands drum solo as you think what you would hit on the way down should you slip made it even more arduous. Painfully yet strangely enjoyable I made my way out through this giant climbing frame freeing the bag every now and then as it got hooked onto the various things impeding the journey, to emerge finally out of breath on the surface now. I pushed off the scaffold when I reach the top I popped out like a wine cork and landed in the mud outside the cave but who cares I was already plastered head to toe in mud anyway.
I was shortly followed by Andrew, Mike and a few other cavers from Bradford Pothole Club and after a short breather Stuart emerged. We took one last photo and headed off down to the pub, all in all a 100% successful trip!
I remember this being rather difficult, as only my 3rd proper SRT trip. I remember the deviations being a particular problem. I also fell down the bottom section of the 3rd pitch about 3-4m! Suffice to say this was a tough one for novice me.
Someone wrote: Six of us headed up Ingleborough on a misty morning with zero visibility, eventually we found the entrance. It was pretty wet in there, but not too wet – everyone got down ok, passing the various deviations and climbs and the duck on the way to the sump. After a quick look, we headed for the exit, with a few mishaps on the way (with the deviations and rebelay).
The evening was spent relaxing in the Wheatsheaf – still a nice place, food good as it ever was, just let down by the beer or lack of choice – with all eleven of us booked in and staying there it made for an entertaining night. Food was consumed, beer and other drinks were drunk. Rather disappointingly the youngsters went to bed early (no stamina some of the youth of today!!) The ones with stamina stayed up until everyone else had left the pub, apart from the staff of course – although we would have been happy to close the door behind them and stay up longer…
Dunc wrote: With Rob, Pete, Alex and Rick in attendance, we split up, with 2 of us rigging the exit and Pete chaperoning Alex up the hill to get kitted up. Once that was done, a regulation trip was had down the vatious pitches before meeting some kids on a jolly in Valley Entrance. After a recce to both sumps, we exited via our pre-installed rope to exit at 1.30pm! (Alex said it was about 3 hours later than it was). Pete then declared that he did the whole trip with ‘D’ unfastened.
Fell off a climb due to lack of upper body strength, god I have improved since this. Pete was rather insulting of me on this trip so I am not going to put it in the public section.
It was a round trip taking going in via Spiral staircase, to Assembly hall via the white way. We then went up to Easter grotto. We then went to Holbeck junction before reaching Cornes cavern. Before heading out via 4ways into wretched rabbit passage.
First trip I did with Scaife, I remember this being one scary place at the time. Shadow route especially so being 30m. I was still very new to SRT at this point, and I did not like heights!
I wrote: So there I was again, heart in my mouth and my nerves all over my place. I came up to the first pitch (God I hate the waiting) but came quite close to bottling it twice to tell the truth. Then out of the blue (well black) I slowly made my way to the first pitch head which required a little traverse to get to it.
I atatched my descender on with out much of a problem and started to descend. Shortly all those nerves I felt began to drift away quite quickly as I reached the first re-belay which was perched above a ^ shaped rock. I sat on that like a horse’s saddle while I attached myself to the next section of the rope once Pete gave me the “rope free” signal that is.
The next section was a little more difficult; after descending another 15ft down I had to use the rope to swing/scrabble my way through a rift; all the time I was trying my descender was pulling me back harder and harder like someone had attached a massive counter-weight to me - I felt like I was lugging a car. Slowly I released my descender but the more I did, I knew the further I would have to swing back. After a little bit more of a struggle, as the rift was also tight, I made it through to another pull through swing to the next pitch, which I did not know was over 30 metres.
After another wait for the rope below me to be rigged it was my turn to attach my descender and descend. A few minor problems occurred here; first I had managed to get entangled with the other rope so the only way to fix this was to get back onto the pitch head; climbing back up was quite awkward with attaching and detaching my ascenders. After sorting that out I got back on the descender. Oh no!! too much tension on my remaining cow’s tail to unclip it. Back onto the pitch head again. Finally after sorting that out I made my descent down and down against the smooth rock (how far down is this thing?). Finally after descending for what seemed forever, I reached the bottom.
A few more little pitches follow from here, none higher then 5 metres. One of which was being descended by someone else causing another rather long wait. Finally we reached a long river passage which, after following that for a while, we finally made it to the sump that marked the end of trip where we would have to turn back.
The Ascent
I was beginning to get a little tired now most of the ascents were against a rock face which meant it was difficult to use my legs, so I was tiring my arms out. After a few pitches I reached the bottom of the main ascent. Looking up at the water coming down was like gazing into a meteor shower as water dropped all around me. Once Rob had caught up (as he was de-rigging behind me) I latched on and made my ascent. Again I was against the wall so it made it awkward to use my legs.
My progress was up the ascent was rather slow, as there was a worrying clicking sound coming from my SRT kit. I had to keep stopping to check it as well as the robe was rubbing against certain sensitive parts on my body which slowed down my prusiking some what. Getting onto the pitch head/re-belay was nowhere near as difficult as going down so I was very pleased with my progress. But this moment of triumph was short lived because when I attached my ascending gear to it, I realised I had attached my ascender the wrong way round like a complete plonker, so I was trying to go up to the re-belay again - what a plonker! After re-ascending to the re-belay and attaching it the right way round, I carried on and squeezed through the rift with a little help from Rob behind on the other rope pushing me through. I carried on up and after about 20 minutes later I reached the top without any real hitch and was out into the cloudy sky outside.
My first SRT trip and it was a big one in terms of pitch size. I had been practicing at the Ingleton wall a couple of days earlier.
Duncan I think writes: After some breakfast in Ingleton and purchasing of SRT kit for Alex we headed to Bull Pot Farm, which was quiet again. A warm trudge in the sun (yes, it was actually sunny!!) led us to the entrance and once down we headed for Montagu West and the Bull Pot sump, from here we backtracked slightly to the pleasantness of Waterfall Passage. At the pitch-cum-climb we rigged a pull-thru and descended the well watered drop and on-wards to the Main Stream, the foam levels (well, the ones we could see) were many metres above our heads, about 10m or so.. From here we climbed up the boulder heap of Fall Pot and made our way out.
A trip more suitable for a beginner.
Another wet day was how this trip started as Peter picked me up just off the M6, the drive gave us time to familiarise ourselves with the route and check the water levels of various rivers we crossed and to occasionally surprised by the occasional spree of 30 seconds of sunlight. We arrived just outside of the Red Rose Head Quarters at about 11am where I insisted we put our names down on the board where Peter put the optimistic time of 8pm as the out time. On the way to the Mistral, Pete showed me a few of the other cave/pot entrances such as Hidden Pot, Bull Pot of the Witch’s in the distance and of course Lancaster hole. We were unable to see the bottom of Lancaster hole entrance shaft, as it is about a 100ft/30m drop.
Using the survey we proceeded to attempt to find the entrance to Mistral, I went right to the spot where it should have been according to the survey only to spot it another 50ft away. We cleared away the wooden planks blocking the entrance and began our descent into the caves down a short and easy climb where a few small frogs had made there home.
Pete had me lead the way through the entrance passage which was a nice tight crawl to start the day, however it is not as tight as it used to be as part of the passage way had appeared to have been drilled out. After a bit more crawling and scrabbling over some boulders we arrived in the Hobbit chamber and could stand up for the first time (Hobbit??, bloody big hobbits if you ask me). We then headed on in further through to Dusty Junction, looking at some climbs that Rob would no doubt love above us leading to the Dinnertime series along the way. Once at Dusty and a bit of a kafuffle with the survey we headed further south, through the muddier and muddier passageways and chambers. We reached the Hall of Ten and slid our way down the mud bank. We had a look at the stream way underneath the chamber to check on the water levels, happy that the water wasn’t too high we decided we would come back that way later on, I had the previous night been dreaming about being marooned on a rock with water rising around me, I was hoping that, that dream would not come prophetic.
Back in the Hall of Ten we carried on towards our goal through some pretty rooms with some nice formations reminding me of an old dead forest that had been blasted by a pyroclastic flow from a volcano. We carried on through some more squeezes and tight crawls where Pete showed me his impression of a snake with his sideways wriggle while we were tackling those squeezes to finally arrived in Cross Hall, where I had a quick refreshing drink from some dripping water in there. Pete then suggested I had a go at Extreme Ways, I of course being a keen caver, I took him up on this and squeezed my way through Extreme Ways, a very tight passageway. With my face half submerged in the water as I squeezed through I eventually popped up in Extreme Ways chamber where I had a quick look around, it was a nice chamber very high ceiling and a few formations I walked up to just before Capped rift before returning back through the extreme ways passage to meet up with Pete again who was amusing him self by singing and playing music (so called..) We then back tracked a bit and tried to find the passage that linked to the lower steam passage ways. While doing so we explored a few side passages where Pete went one way I went the other. After exploring one particular section and returning I saw Pete had gone, so assuming he was still up that other passage and I could hear his singing again, I went down that passage only to find it getting tighter and tighter so much so I could barely move and it took a real struggle getting through. Once out I thought hang on this seems mighty familiar I had managed to come out in a chamber we had passed 10 minutes earlier. I followed Pete’s voice its like a Psyron call (a really ill one) to be greeted with the words “Where did you come from?”. It turned out Pete had backtracked the way we came in so I went through that real tight squeeze for no reason oh well at least I can say I explored there. We finally made our way to Hall of the Mountain Kings which should be called hall of the mud king as we slowly made our way through thick viscous mud which followed us down the slope, down to the stream passageway.
Cautiously we proceeded up stream where foam was all around us some above head height where the stream had obviously recently flooded. The thunderous roar of water greeted us further as we reached Cigalere falls. Being as muddy as heck we decided to have a real good shower. There was far too much water coming down there to climb the falls however.
Entering Leck Fell Lane we started a climb up a dangerous and slippery rift that got the Adrenalin pumping as we ascended and traversed 30ft up (9m), to cross over passage where the only way to get in was to lean over the gap we had just traversed into the slightly sloped entrance of cross over passage and try and get hold of something before you came sliding back down to your doom. We dropped back down at the end of Cross Over Passage to Pippikin stream way where we followed the stream down stream through the cold water again, finally emerging at Hall of the Ten. From there we had a quick look at the very imaginatively named Red wall and White wall chambers before heading out and emerging at around 3pm. We had mess around on the moors trying to dig out a few entrances before heading back to the Van.
I bit off a bit more than I could chew with this trip and I remember it well. Rob took me into wretched first to show me the climbs and I was like yeh it will be fine. The County pot pitch was done on a ladder.
Our route was: Manchester Bypass to Mainline terminus, a quick visit was had to Mainline Passage and Monster Cavern before heading to the Stop Pot ladder. Down the ladder and headed in direction of Depot 1.5. ...
All was good and dandy until we this point, this was a difficult route (bare in mind this was like my 3rd or 4th ever cave trip). I struggled immensely on the climbs in there though I was fine on the squeezes but those rope climbs. I seem to recall the top rope climb coming out wretched being the hardest and must had took me at-least 5 or 6 trys to get up it.
My second trip was down this exceptional pot (might be my third trip as I think there was Mystral trip inbetween). Although it shows rope this was done on ladders.
Paul Jenkinson writes: Meeting time was at 10am at the Darnbrook farm so my brother (Pete) picked me up just after 8 and we set off to the cave. It was a good hour and a half drive to the meeting place, started off misty but that soon cleared once we reached the motorway making it a nice pleasant drive the rest of the way. We arrived at the farm at around 9:50, there were already most of the cavers there but we had to wait for a couple more before we could set off. While we was waiting everyone got changed into their caving gear, it was time for me to put on my brothers wet suit, it was a tight fit but it was better than nothing! Everyone had arrived after a short wait except one person, Dom, so we decided to walk the long distance to the cave. After a 30 second walk we were looking at the hole next to the farmer’s window that was the entrance to the cave. Once the ladder was set up we began to descend into the cave entrance, a nice little drop. Once everyone was down we climbed up onto the first ledge into a nice tunnel that had a gap half way through that required a little jump to get over. Making it through the tunnel we emerged into a cavern with a small wooden ladder to climb down. This area had two options, one of them being to head a few meters further down to look at another entrance to the cave, this being the choice I went for to start with. While we headed that way the others carried on with the trip so when we came back we had to find our own way, well I put Pete in charge of that. It was time for the first crawl, nothing too bad, just some small rocks and a bit of mud. Making it through here we came to two different tunnels, Pete decided it was the right one that the other went down, another crawl through mud and rocks only to have Pete say “I don’t think they came this way!”.
So after our little detour we made our way down the correct tunnel which was a nice slippery one making it easy to get through, this tunnel had a couple of tight corners but nothing too hard. The end of the tunnel was a foot drop which was nice to slide down. The cavern we emerged in was a little rocky area, a nice place to rest before the next crawl.
After the rest we made our way through the next crawl which was in water, not too bad but not too comfy either! This crawl emerged in the MacColl’s Rift, an easy walk that didn’t cause many problems, just a mud slope that we had to get across, not too hard to do. Once we reached the end of this cavern it was time for another rest before we moved on with another crawl. The crawl opened up into a nice crouched walk until we reached the ladder that was set up by cavers before us, not too big of a drop but a ladder makes it easier. After a quick pose on the ladder I dropped down to let the next cavers come down.
This got us into the main streamway, a nice walk up the stream was in store for us. While heading up the stream there was a large fly to look at, after a while we came to a point where the roof became lower. This was a bit off putting for a newcomer like me but I crouched down and headed through the water until I emerged in another small standing area, only to find out that we had to head through another but this time the roof was even lower! This was easier than it looked, just cold! Once we had made it through we ended up waist deep in water waiting for the queue for the entrance to the worm series to go down. The worm series was a nice small very muddy crawl that ended up coming to a stand still because of some testing going on further up the tunnel. After some complaints from other people stuck in the smaller section of the tunnel the queue began to move again and we emerged once again into the last cavern of the trip, after some chatting and resting it was time to head back.
The trip back was nice and easy, after heading back through the worm series and into the deep water Pete decided it would be good to get a picture of me neck deep in water. I agreed to this only to find out that the water is even colder when it’s up to my neck! Once this picture was taken we headed back down the main streamway and up the ladder through the tunnel and into MacColl’s Rift again. This is where I made a mistake of being cocky on the muddy slope and ended up slipping and having to get Pete to help me back up! After that it was an easy trip back to the entrance with a couple of rests because my body isn’t used to so much exercise!
Emerging into the warm sunlight was a nice feeling, once we had everyone back above ground we cleaned ourselves down and got changed. We had a chat about the trip, said our goodbyes and headed home. Our journey home wasn’t just any normal journey either, we spotted a tornado forming, we parked up and watched it get bigger but it wasn’t strong enough and started to disperse but I did manage to get a picture.
After that ordeal we continued with the journey and headed home for some rest and recuperation.
My first ever caving trip, when not with a paid instructor was this one with the Blackrose!
Rob writes: After a very cold night camping at Dalesbridge campsite, we arose to a dark and gloomy sky with bad weather threatening. After a bite to eat we decided the best course of action was to quickly pack up our tents and gear before the rain really came down and head to Bernie’s for more coffee and tea. Eventually we made a move to Ribblehead to meet Alex and make our small contribution to the National Try Caving Day. Mike and I in particular weren’t looking forward to getting our wet gear on from the day before after our drowning in Disappointment Pot’s portcullis. Anyway we all got changed at the Station Inn, (where the owner/manager appears to be a lot more affable than the previous excuse – Many thanks for the use of your car park and facilities!!!) and then headed with much enthusiasm across the short walk to Runscar Cave. We had a quick wander through Runscar to stretch our legs and then immediately descended into Scar Top Cave. This is a good cave to take novices as it isn’t too long, it has plenty of crawling and has a worthwhile end. With Mike leading the way and me taking the rear, we went in. After 3 metres or so, there is a small passage to drop into on the left. After Mike had gone down, Abigail was next to follow, but she didn’t fancy it at all and looked a bit frightened because she couldn’t see where she should go and was determined to go feet first. I quickly reassured her that it was ok and went down in front of her to direct her round a tight-ish crawl with a couple of bends. After that she was happy and laughing again especially when her dad gave her some Red Indian streaks for bravery. Progress was made fairly swiftly through the next few crawls until the next little challenge – another slot. This is a small vertical drop followed by a flat out crawl around a hairpin bend to the right. Within a couple of minutes, everyone was through without a hitch and we were on the move again. We quickly reached the second entrance above the upstream sump that looked more stable than was suggested and following a little rest carried on. After a few more crawls, some through mud and water, we arrived (with much oohing and aahing and the odd wow thrown in) at the final chamber which is very well decorated with stalactites and is well worth a visit. Plenty of pictures were taken here before heading back. Upon reaching the second entrance, I had a look to see how stable it was before sending Abigail, Alex and Kristina out. In the process of helping them out, I received a friendly boot to the chin from Abigail and a loving whack in the eye from my own fiancée Kristina. Boxed and bruised, I set off with Mike to go out the other way. After a team photo amongst the stunning scenery, we headed back to a very cold and draughty changing facility before retiring to the Station Inn for a well earned pint. This trip, although short (2.5hrs) was a great success judging by the pleased looking faces of all present. Rob Santus
Yearly Statistics
Year | 2025 | 2024 | 2023 | 2022 | 2021 | 2020 | 2019 | 2018 | 2017 | 2016 | Total |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Climbed | 684m | 1115m | 1628m | 1341m | 1002m | 1171m | 815m | 110m | 650m | 835m | 12866m |
Descended | 856m | 1274m | 1796m | 1521m | 1012m | 1288m | 938m | 110m | 617m | 887m | 14352m |
Horizontal | 320m | 565m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 885m |
Aid climbed | 0m | 8m | 0m | 8m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 16m |
Surveyed | 167m | 1699m | 880m | 420m | 227m | 5m | 1268m | 1229m | 559m | 318m | 7874m |
Resurveyed | 230m | 0m | 50m | 0m | 1130m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 0m | 1530m |
Trips | 30 | 74 | 72 | 70 | 51 | 42 | 45 | 30 | 38 | 57 | 733 |
Days | 28 | 74 | 72 | 70 | 50 | 42 | 45 | 29 | 38 | 55 | 724 |
Time | 131h 6m | 269h 6m | 262h 59m | 226h 55m | 172h 39m | 134h 39m | 104h 40m | 35h 2m | 115h 12m | 93h 17m | 2133h 42m |
Statistics legend
- Climbed
- Total rope climbed.
- Descended
- Total rope descended.
- Horizontal
- Total horizontal distance covered.
- Aid climbed
- Total aid climbing distance.
- Surveyed
- Total length of cave passage surveyed.
- Resurveyed
- Total length of cave passage resurveyed.
- Trips
- Total number of caving trips.
- Days
- Total number of days with at least one caving trip.
- Hours
- Total number of hours spent underground.
Alex Ritchie
- Username
- holeymoleyalex
- Clubs
- Out On Rock, BRCC, UWFRA, YSS
- Units
- Metric
- Timezone
- Europe/London
- Date joined
- 20 December 2024
- Account age
- 4 months, 2 weeks